"Betel Nut Beauty" (Complete Collector's Edition)

"Let's go buy some noodles at the alley entrance and eat!" I replied perfunctorily in my mind, but I was incredibly annoyed. Moving all day had already created enough chaos, and all my husband could think about was food. I finally managed to haphazardly stuff the clothes I'd just unpacked into the closet, then glanced at my cheap watch and was shocked. It was already 8 pm! No wonder my husband was clamoring for dinner.

"It's okay if my husband hasn't eaten, but it's not good if our son and daughter go hungry." Looking at the messy room, I frantically searched for my purse, finally finding it on the dressing table after a flurry of activity.

"Oh no! I only have 5,000 yuan left, and the bank is out of money again. What should I do?" Looking at the purse with only 5,000 yuan left, she felt another pang of heartache, and the terrifying experience of the past few days resurfaced in her mind. If it weren't for that car accident, she wouldn't have had to move. The house she had painstakingly saved up to buy was sold because of the compensation. All her daily reminders to her taxi driver husband to drive carefully were in vain. She never expected that misfortune would still strike, and he even killed two people in one accident. Now, not only have they lost all their savings, but they also had to mortgage the house to save her husband from going to jail. If it weren't for Ah Hai's help, they wouldn't even be able to pay the deposit for the rented house.

Ahai was my husband's good friend. They both drove taxis. On the day of the accident, they went to get their cars serviced together. That maintenance shop really ruined my husband's life; his car still had brake failure. If it had been Ahai who had the accident, things wouldn't have turned out so badly for us. At least Ahai was quite wealthy, with a substantial inheritance from his parents. Although I disliked him a bit—he was cunning and had a petty personality—I was still grateful for his help this time. Otherwise, we would have been homeless. It's just a cruel twist of fate.

Ahua is a good husband. She has been with him since she was 18. Although she got pregnant with Xiaoying in less than a year, which meant she couldn't finish high school before marrying him, Ahua has never let herself suffer in the past 20 years. Although her husband's family was poor and her parents-in-law passed away early, leaving her husband with very little money, Ahua has worked hard since she was discharged from the army. Over the years, she has been self-sufficient and has never let her family lack anything.

Thinking about the misfortunes of the past few years, a sense of helplessness welled up in his heart, and a wave of bitterness washed over him. Ahua, who worked in a factory, was finally about to be promoted to deputy factory manager when the economic downturn hit, and the factory owner maliciously went bankrupt. He didn't receive his salary for the next few months, let alone severance pay. Although Ahua was not old, only 38 years old, and could still have a chance to start over, his factory experience made it impossible for him to find a job in Taiwan. Similar factories had all moved to mainland China.

Other jobs either required computer skills, good English, or extremely low salaries. In addition, Ahua's waistline and beer belly had been rapidly expanding over the past 20 years, making it difficult for him to handle physically demanding jobs. In a situation where he was neither qualified for high-paying nor low-paying jobs, he had no choice but to become a taxi driver.

"It's all fate!" Suddenly snapping back to reality, pulling my wandering thoughts back, I quickly pulled a 1000 yuan note from my purse and left the bedroom.

"Sister-in-law! Is there anything we need at home?"

I heard Ah Hai, who was drinking with my husband in the living room, ask as soon as I stepped out of the kitchen.

"Nothing's missing! Thank you so much for letting us stay here. We'll definitely pay rent from now on."

I replied politely as I placed the side dishes Ah Hai had brought on the table.

"Don't mention rent. We're family, no need to be so polite. It's only right. You know I've always treated Ah Hua like an older brother. We're brothers, don't overthink it." Ah Hai smiled ingratiatingly.

I'd only known him for a few days, but he was already calling my husband "brother." They met through taxi drivers, but after a few meetings, I disliked him from the very first glance. He had this cocky, arrogant look, especially his lecherous eyes, which were utterly repulsive. I'd told my husband more than once not to associate with him, but maybe he was just too boring driving and too honest and kind, so he didn't take my words to heart.

"Sister-in-law! Want to sit with me?" Ah Hai, his mouth full of betel nut juice, grinned with a mouthful of black teeth, his saccharine voice making everyone uncomfortable.

"No! I need to pack my things." I didn't want to drink and chat with someone like that, so I blurted out without thinking.

"Sit down and let's think about what we can do. It's not good for Brother Hua to be unemployed all the time." Ah Hai's tone was so helpful that it was hard to refuse. However, I was only wearing shorts and a tank top, my usual casual clothes at home, which weren't really suitable for entertaining guests. Plus, when I opened the door for Ah Hai earlier, his eyes were fixed on me, making me feel very uncomfortable. So I didn't want to sit and chat with him at all.

"What can we do? Jobs are hard to find." Hearing my husband's listless tone, I felt a little sorry for him. A series of events had made him seem very dejected, so I didn't leave immediately.

"We don't know what to do either." Although I was thinking, "What does my husband's unemployment have to do with you, Ahai? Why should I discuss it with you?", seeing my husband's dejected look, I reluctantly sat down, hoping to comfort him.

"Xiaoying is graduating soon, she can go find a job!" Ahai enthusiastically offered advice, but I felt his gaze constantly lingering on me. It wasn't obvious, but I was certain he was secretly observing me.

"A young woman, just graduated, even if she finds a job, the salary won't be high. With such a heavy burden now, our help is limited," my husband replied listlessly.

"Something is better than nothing." Hearing my husband's words diverted my displeasure caused by Ah Hai's intrusive gaze. Although I was a little annoyed that Ah Hai was meddling, this topic still stirred up my helplessness. I didn't feel like expressing my worries. Now, it's not just living expenses; we also have to pay compensation every month, as well as our son Xiao Wen's tuition. Most importantly, we have no source of income.

"I can't drive anymore, sigh! I really don't know what to do." My husband sighed again, completely lacking any fighting spirit. Not only was his driver's license permanently revoked, but the car, for which the loan wasn't paid off, was also totaled. The repair cost was over 100,000 yuan, and even after repairs, we couldn't sell it. We had to beg the taxi company owner to reluctantly take the car back. Just this alone has already cost us a lot of money.

"That's true, how about we try starting a small business?" Ah Hai had been helping her husband with his affairs since his accident, so she was very familiar with the situation and offered helpful advice.

"Where would we get the capital?" her husband asked irritably. They didn't have any wealthy relatives or friends to begin with. Her husband's former factory colleagues were all unemployed and struggling. Since becoming a taxi driver, she hadn't made any friends besides Ah Hai. Without a stable job or a house, and unable to borrow money from banks, she was truly at a loss.

"A small business doesn't require much capital, and I have money," Ah Hai chimed in, acting all generous and righteous.

"How can you do this? I already owe you a lot of money." My husband has been asking Ah Hai for help lately, and he already owes hundreds of thousands. Ah Hai is still helping like this; to be honest, he's really loyal.

"Why talk about money with a brother? This is what I should do. You can pay me back when you have the money." Ah Hai's attitude was very generous.

"No, you've already been good enough to us. I can't burden you any further. Besides, I don't know what kind of small business you should start."

I didn't want to keep accepting Ah Hai's help. Although life was tough, I still wanted to politely decline. Otherwise, I didn't know how I would repay this favor. Besides that, I always felt a little uneasy about Ah Hai's enthusiasm.

"Hey! You guys are really something, so polite. What's with all this talk about being a burden? Ahua's business is my business. We can think about any business together! How about this, I'll be the boss, and you guys run it. Is that alright?" Ahai enthusiastically encouraged him. My husband seemed quite moved, as if he had received a lot of encouragement, and finally straightened his posture a little.

"Is that a good idea?" I didn't really agree with the suggestion, but at least I was earning money through work. It felt much better than borrowing money, and the favors I owed weren't so heavy.

"But what should we do?" Thinking of this, my husband slumped back into the rattan chair, his hard-won fighting spirit vanishing again.

"Yes! We need to find a small business that won't easily lose money." Seeing my husband's complete lack of confidence, I quickly added a few words, just to encourage him.

"That's true, we need to find something that's sure to make money." Ah Hai immediately echoed my words, then casually picked up the teacup on the table and drank it all in one gulp.

"Ah Juan's cooking skills are good, she could make food." My husband also took a sip of tea, tentatively offering his suggestion. Seeing this, I casually picked up the teapot and refilled my husband's cup, and also filled Ah Hai's.

"Cooking is alright! But the cooking method is different for selling food." I said politely, while adding tea for Ah Hai. However, I noticed that Ah Hai's gaze seemed to be looking at my chest. Instinctively, I realized that the loose V-neck tank top I was wearing was likely to expose my chest, and since I was leaning forward while pouring tea, the neckline was directly facing Ah Hai. I quickly sat up straight, pretending nothing was wrong, and adjusted my neckline to avoid accidentally exposing myself again.

I usually don't wear much at home, just a tank top and shorts. Although my children have grown up, I've maintained a great figure, which I'm very confident in. I have a 24-inch waist and a bust that was originally 34-inch, but has increased to 36-inch after having children. I have round thighs and long calves, so I really like wearing shorts or skirts to show off my figure.

"What kind of food should we sell? There are so many street vendors now, it's hard to find a good spot, and it's too tiring working in the wind and sun. As for a shop? Good locations are expensive, the landlord takes all the profits

, it's not easy to do business there." Ah Hai brought up the topic. "That's true." My husband, who had become cautious about everything, agreed with Ah Hai. "Selling clothes would be good, the profit would be decent." Ah Hai offered another suggestion.

"No way! That requires excellent salesmanship, we can't do that." I thought this idea wouldn't work; asking my husband to sell things was harder than climbing to heaven, it would definitely be a disaster.

"No way, your wife has excellent salesmanship, the business will definitely be great." Ah Hai's flattering tone didn't sound very sincere.

"No way! I've never sold anything before, I don't dare." Although I said that, what I really thought was, "My husband is doing business with you, what does it have to do with me?" So I just gave a few perfunctory replies, not wanting to get involved.

"No way! Your wife is so beautiful, her business must be booming." Ah Hai really didn't know any better, bringing up the topic again.

"What does it have to do with me? What can a woman do?" Although it was a compliment, I really didn't want to talk too much with Ah Hai, so I declined in a cold tone.

Even though it was a compliment from the annoying Ah Hai, kind words always make me happy. I'm often praised for my beauty—my long, oval face, long, jet-black hair, and milk-white skin. Even at my age, my skin is still smooth and soft. When I walk with my daughter, Xiao Ying, people often mistake us for sisters.

"No way! Small businesses only make money if both husband and wife work together," Ah Hai's words startled me. Did he include me in this?

"But! I don't know anything about it," I thought, trying to quickly distance myself. It wasn't that I didn't want to run a small business with my husband, but I really didn't want Ah Hai to be the boss.

"That's right, it's only successful if the couple works together, but the most important thing is choosing the right business." My husband sounded like he agreed, and his words were very certain.

I wanted to object, but then I thought about how my husband had single-handedly supported the family for the past 18 years, and I had never worked. If I had a chance to work alongside him, that would be great. With that in mind, I started to seriously consider the issue.

"I've got it! There's a business that requires little investment but yields high profits, and it's a sure thing. You don't need to do any sales; you just have to wait for customers to come to you. If you do well, you can earn over ten thousand a month." Ah Hai jumped up, looking very excited, as if he had already made a fortune.

"What business?" My husband and I asked in unison.

"Selling betel nuts," Ah Hai said confidently.

"Selling betel nuts?" My husband and I asked in surprise, momentarily at a loss for words.

"Yes! Betel nuts are very profitable, and they don't require much skill. As long as you have a suitable shop, you can get some and start a business," Ah Hai said excitedly.

"Selling betel nuts doesn't seem like a good idea," my husband hesitated, voicing my opinion.

"How is it bad? It's a legitimate business! Just like selling cigarettes and alcohol. You don't eat betel nuts, so you don't know how much they sell. Taiwanese people consume billions of dollars worth of betel nuts every year," Ah Hai said, somewhat indignantly.

"But! Smoking betel nut is really bad!" Ah Hai always had betel nut in his mouth, often spitting it out in a snarling, blood-red odor. This was one of the reasons I disliked him; he reeked of betel nut. But I really didn't like selling betel nut, so I spoke my mind.

"Smoking is bad too, but then all convenience stores can't sell cigarettes, right? The most important thing is to make money." Ah Hai argued somewhat sheepishly, because he himself had betel nut in his mouth every day.

"How's the profit?" My husband didn't seem to care much about whether betel nut was good or bad; he was more concerned about the profit.

"The profits are amazing! Look, I buy a box for 100 yuan, which is only ten pieces. That's 10 yuan per piece, and the cost is only 2 or 3 yuan. See how profitable that is? I asked the betel nut vendors, and they can earn 10,000 to 20,000 yuan a day." Ah Hai perked up again when talking about this.

"Is it really that profitable?" The husband was a little skeptical, but he seemed tempted by the profits.

"Really! And all you need is a shop, and you don't need any skills. That's perfect for you guys." Ah Hai strongly encouraged him again.

"It sounds so easy!" The husband seemed convinced.

"Look, I have a house near the highway. Since it's our own house, we don't have to worry about losing money. Plus, that location is perfect for selling betel nuts. If you and your sister-in-law work together, earning a few hundred thousand a month wouldn't be bad," Ah Hai explained his plan smoothly. "

But we don't know anything about it." Hearing Ah Hai say we could earn a few hundred thousand a month was quite tempting. Although I had a bad impression of betel nuts, what really convinced me was Ah Hai's mention that no technical skills were required. That meant I wouldn't have to worry about my husband not being able to do it. And hearing that we could earn so much money, even if we only earned half, would be a huge help to our family, which was desperately short of funds. I was still tempted.

"No problem! Leave everything to me," Ah Hai replied confidently.

II. " Opening a shop

is great, isn't it! This is sure to be a success! I don't believe business will be bad." Ah Hai said proudly. Ever since deciding to open a betel nut stand, Ah Hai and her husband have been extremely busy, but in less than half a month, the shop was ready.

"Hmm! Look, it looks pretty good, doesn't it?" Standing next to Ah Hai, her husband also said proudly. Today, the whole shop was finished, and her husband specially brought her to see the shop. Since their daughter, Xiao Ying, hadn't found a job yet, she happened to be home when they left, so they brought her along to see the shop as well.

The shop, about 20 pings (approximately 6.6 square meters), is Ah Hai's ancestral property. Located near a highway exit, it's a prime location for a betel nut stand. The shop is divided into two sections, the front and back, with the stall area being about four pings (approximately 3.3 square meters). The wall facing the street was knocked down to create a full-length glass display window, enclosed by neon lights. Behind the glass is a row of long, high tables, several high chairs, and a large three-door refrigerator against the back wall, decorated with some Christmas lights—a bit tacky. Next to it is a full-length wooden shelf with a stereo system and telephone.

"With this kind of decor, plus the two sisters, Sister-in-law and Xiao Ying, business is sure to be good," Ah Hai said slyly, including Xiao Ying in the deal.

"Can I do it too?" Xiao Ying, who had been struggling to find a job, was quite excited. After all, there was work to be done. Xiao Ying, a vocational high school graduate, had always been very proactive in her job search. However, her mother knew very well that half of it was because of family difficulties, and the other half was because she wanted to earn money to buy necessities like cell phones and motorcycles… Girls her age want what their friends have.

"Sure! Of course!" Ah Hai answered generously.

"Is it really possible? Won't it be too much trouble?" I was naturally happy that Xiao Ying could help, but I was also worried about whether it would cause any problems.

"Of course! Xiao Ying can work the morning shift, your sister-in-law can work the night shift, and Hua Ge can restock. That'll solve it." Ah Hai immediately concluded.

"That's settled then, you all can help out at the shop," my husband said somewhat commandingly. Xiaoying stuck out her tongue and plopped down on a high stool.

"Wow! You might accidentally expose yourself like that," Xiaoying blurted out in front of everyone, crossing her legs as she sat down. Xiaoying is practically a carbon copy of me in both appearance and personality—lively, outgoing, and carefree.

"Yeah! Why is there glass under these high tables? It's really inconvenient for girls," I said somewhat awkwardly, glaring at Xiaoying for her bluntness.

"Everyone does it this way! Otherwise, I'll take you to another shop," Ah Hai said matter-of-factly.

"Just be careful," my husband said impatiently, clearly not wanting to discuss the topic.

"The back can be used as a lounge, not bad." Seeing her husband's reaction, Ahai seemed a little annoyed, then opened the partition door next to the refrigerator and warmly invited us in. I noticed that the partition was quite nice; it was made of cement, not wood.

"This is for making tea," my husband said admiringly, as making tea was his only hobby.

"Wow! It's really comfortable," Xiaoying said happily, her childlike nature leading her to look around. Upon entering, we found a completely open space. A brand-new black sofa and glass coffee table were by the door. In the corner, there was a TV cabinet and a TV. Inside the TV cabinet, there was a machine that looked like a VCR. Behind the sofa, a raised platform formed an open-plan Japanese-style room, about five square meters in size. The walls of the Japanese-style room also had wardrobes, and along the edge of the room was the toilet.

"Why bother with a Japanese-style room?" I asked, a little puzzled.

"Is it convenient? If I get tired, I can rest for a bit," Ahai answered casually.

"Wow! The toilet is huge!" Xiaoying's voice from the toilet piqued my curiosity, so I went to take a look.

The toilet was a whopping 5 pings (approximately 16.3 square meters). Besides the toilet, there was a shower room enclosed by glass, a vanity-style washbasin, and a mirror that took up almost half a wall. What was particularly unique was that the other wall was a whole row of kitchen cabinets.

"Hmm! That saves a lot of space." After looking at it, I suddenly realized that the kitchen, toilet, and bathroom were all combined. No wonder it was so big. There weren't many cooking utensils on the kitchen cabinets, but there was a water dispenser and a microwave. Ah Hai had thought of everything.

"This way, we can start operating tomorrow." Ah Hai sat on the sofa smugly, acting like a boss.

"Then I'll go and buy some goods later." My husband said enthusiastically, seemingly wanting to show off in front of Ah Hai. He already had the mentality that Ah Hai was the boss and he was the employee.

"Okay! But we need to plan this out. Even though we're selling betel nuts, there are some company rules." Ah Hai started offering suggestions again. Hearing that it was work-related, Xiao Ying and I sat down.

"Of course, let's talk about salaries first. Sister-in-law and Xiao Ying will each have a basic salary of 20,000 yuan, and we can take 10 yuan for every 100 yuan of betel nuts sold. Brother Hua will be responsible for restocking and bookkeeping, with a basic salary of 30,000 yuan, and we can also take 5% of the monthly sales. What do you think of this?" Ah Hai said generously.

"We're family, whatever you say goes." My husband readily agreed. The salary, though not high, totaled 70,000 yuan for the three of us—an astronomical sum for me right now, not to mention the bonuses.

"Working hours start at 11:00 AM. Xiaoying works from 11:00 AM to 8:00 PM. My sister-in-law will work a little harder, from 6:00 PM to 2:00 AM. Hua Ge has to go to the market to buy goods in the morning and settle accounts in the evening, so he works from 6:00 AM to 8:00 PM. That should be smooth." Ah Hai was indeed quite resourceful, arranging everything perfectly.

"Until 2:00 AM?" I was a little worried. How would I get home? After all, it's dangerous for a woman to work until the middle of the night.

"There's no way around it, business will be very good tonight, but don't worry, sister-in-law, Hua-ge and I will come to collect the debts, and then we'll pick you up." Ah Hai was very clever; he could see my worry and said this on purpose.

"Well! That should be fine." I felt a little relieved after Ah Hai said that. Anyway, my son Xiao Wen is 18 years old and can take care of himself, so it should be okay.

"One last thing, sister-in-law, please bear with me, that is, there needs to be a rule regarding clothing." Ah Hai said seriously.

"Bear with what? Work is work, it's okay! Just say it." My husband answered directly for me from the side, but I just felt that it wasn't a good thing.

"We need to make some rules about clothing. Although there's no uniform, you have to wear a skirt, preferably something a little revealing. What your sister-in-law is wearing today won't do," Ah Hai said with a businesslike expression.

I was wearing black trousers and a ruffled shirt today. Hearing Ah Hai say this, I was a little unhappy, so I didn't reply immediately. I glanced at my husband, signaling him to say something.

"I'll definitely have no problem," Xiao Ying, who usually dresses like a sexy girl, immediately agreed.

Xiao Ying and her group of girlfriends all have great figures and are very daring in their fashion choices, often wearing tank tops or off-the-shoulder and backless outfits. Today, Xiao Ying was wearing a yellow mini pleated skirt and a yellow tight-fitting waist-length tank top, revealing her navel and slim waist. This was a relatively conservative outfit for going out with me.

"Sigh! There's nothing we can do about it. Most betel nut chewers are roughnecks, Hua-ge! You know, it's easier to do business this way, and if the betel nuts sell well, you'll make more money!" Ah Hai said, seemingly observing whether her husband was unhappy.

"Whether it can be done is the most important thing. Let's just do it first," her husband replied expressionlessly. Based on my understanding of him, he probably wasn't angry, but rather afraid that I would be, which was why he said that.

"Then it's decided!" Ah Hai concluded without waiting for me to nod.

Although I was slightly annoyed by Ahai's suggestion to wear something more revealing, I'm not usually very conservative in my clothing choices, and I often swap clothes with my daughter. However, I'm generally averse to Xiaoying's overly revealing outfits. What's more, I'm unhappy that this request came from Ahai. My intuition tells me he has ulterior motives, but I don't have clear evidence, and I can't tell my husband—that would only get me scolded. But for the sake of making money, I have no choice but to endure it for now.

III. At work

, I cut betel nuts and add lime as I go. This has become my daily routine. When I first started, I felt very uncomfortable, after all, I had never worked before in over ten years. At first, I was even afraid to take money from customers. Now, I can greet customers naturally every day, which is a big challenge for me.

I have always been a conservative housewife, and I don't have many opportunities to interact with people. At most, I chat with a few old friends or neighbors. The rest of the time, it's just my husband and children. Although I feel that I should be able to do business, changing my mindset is the most difficult thing.

I'm a very opinionated person, and I usually ignore people I don't like. But now, I'm not only dealing with some unpleasant people, some of whom are also foul-mouthed. At first, I would sulk about it.

But later I realized that most people who come to buy betel nuts are just talking; some are just rude, some are more cultured, that's all. I really don't need to get angry over that.

Gradually, I noticed that some customers come to buy betel nuts every day. Although it's not many, since they're regulars, I inevitably chat with them a bit more. After a few times, I found that serving customers isn't so scary. And several times, because I chatted with customers, they even bought extra drinks or cigarettes and alcohol, which gave me some confidence.

At first, I didn't dare to dress too revealingly, but going to work every day is completely different from being a housewife. I feel less closed off than before, whether it's the people I meet or the tasks I handle daily. My clothing also often affects my mood at work.

I've discovered that dressing a little revealing allows me to fully showcase my charm, which actually gives me more confidence. I can greet and interact with customers with ease and composure. Therefore, lately I've been buying clothes that are getting shorter and shorter, with less fabric. Firstly, I rarely have the opportunity to wear these kinds of clothes before, and secondly, I love looking pretty, and I'm happy to dress up every day.

"Busy?" Ah Hai walked into the store, casually picking up a freshly wrapped betel nut and popping it into his mouth.

"Not bad," I said, sitting on a high stool, wrapping betel nuts as I spoke.

Business has been decent for the past three months, averaging 5,000 to 6,000 yuan a day, barely breaking even. At first, I was worried about losing money, but now I'm more at ease.

"Is Hua here?" Ah Hai was about to open the door to the back lounge.

"Hua isn't here yet! He went back to see Xiao Wen." I put down my betel nut scraper, turned around, and faced Ah Hai directly.

"Oh! Why didn't you call me? I could have just come and pick him up." Ah Hai said bluntly.

"It's okay! Hua said not to trouble you too much; he'll come by motorcycle." I said to Ah Hai kindly.

For the past few months, Ah Hai has continued driving his taxi, but he still goes to the shop every day, only staying for a little over an hour each time. Sometimes when my husband isn't home, I'll chat with him, and I don't dislike him as much as before.

"Customer!" Ah Hai gestured outside. I knew a customer wanted to buy betel nuts, so I got up and went out to greet him. It was a small truck; the driver wanted a bag of leaf betel nuts. I turned around and saw Ah Hai looking at me. I smiled at him, went over to get the bag of betel nuts and a plastic cup, and quickly gave them to the customer.

"Thank you! Please come back to buy some more." I took the 100 yuan from the driver and said with a smile.

As I walked back into the shop, I noticed Ah Hai quickly turned his face away, pretending not to be looking at me. Actually, I knew he had been staring at me intently from behind when I came out. Today, I was wearing a black, form-fitting mini-skirt suit; the tight vest and mini-skirt accentuated my curves. In the few months I've been in business, I've actually come to appreciate Ah Hai's lecherous gaze, because some people who are even more annoying than him come to buy betel nuts. Compared to them, Ah Hai is much better.

"Things have been a bit tough lately," I said, sitting back down on the high stool, crossing my legs and pulling up the hem of my skirt. Sitting on such a high stool in this thigh-high skirt is rather inconvenient.

"Oh! Why is that?" Ah Hai leaned against the wall, arms crossed, legs crossed, giving him a legitimate reason to look at me.

"Lots of cars come and go, but no one stops to buy," I said, frowning. On one hand, I was being quite generous in letting Ah Hai admire me, because lately, I'd noticed that customers buying betel nuts were also staring at me like that. It wouldn't hurt to be stared at, so I'd gotten used to those lecherous glances.

"That shouldn't be the case! The other shops up ahead seem to be doing pretty well," Ah Hai said, also puzzled.

"I don't know why, business just isn't picking up," I said, a little worried.

"And our shop is the closest to the highway, it should have the best business," Ah Hai said, frowning and deep in thought.

"Those stalls up ahead seem to have hired some young women to look after their booths; their business is doing quite well," I remarked casually.

"No way! We have a sister-in-law here too. She's even more attractive than those hot girls," Ah Hai flattered from the side.

"How can she compare to young people?" If Ah Hai had said that before, I would have rolled my eyes at him. But now, I often deal with vulgar people who speak even more rudely. Ah Hai's words are more human than those people's, and besides, it's a compliment, so it's quite pleasing to hear.

"Could it be that your sister-in-law is wearing too much?" Ah Hai asked in a teasing tone.

"Come on! You think you're not dressed enough? What else do you want? You don't have money to buy clothes?" I replied half-jokingly. This kind of banter with Ah Hai was commonplace; my husband did the same when he was around. Now I was more familiar with Ah Hai, unlike before when it was just a subjective dislike.

"No money? Here! I'll pay, let's buy a few more outfits!" Ah Hai pretended to reach for his wallet.

"Really? Give it to me!" I pretended to reach for the money too.

"But! Buy the ones with less fabric." Ah Hai pulled out a thousand-dollar bill and waved it in front of me.

"Come on! I won't buy those kinds of clothes. Go buy them yourself." I wasn't really going to take Ah Hai's money. I turned away, ignoring him, and continued selling betel nuts.

IV.

"Ah Hai! This month's accounts aren't looking too good," my husband said to Ah Hai with some worry. The three of us were sitting on the sofa in the back, my husband and Ah Hai were drinking. "

That's right! We can't keep going like this for long," Ah Hai said, also looking troubled. But Ah Hai saying it wouldn't last long was a bit of an exaggeration. After all, after deducting salaries and utility bills, there was still at least 20,000 to 30,000 yuan in profit, enough to keep us going for a while. Ah Hai's statement seemed a bit deliberate.

"Looks like we need to think of something," my husband said, a little startled by Ah Hai's words. After all, life had been much more stable these past few months. If Ah Hai's shop closed, the family's livelihood would be uncertain again.

"What can we do? Our business is being stolen." I was telling the truth. Several of our competitors nearby are now hiring hot girls in sexy lingerie, some even in nurse uniforms—a huge gimmick that's stealing our business.

"The lingerie girls tactic is really effective, it's such a hassle," Ah Hai said, looking troubled.

"How about lowering the price?" my husband suggested.

"It won't work! That'll anger some of our brothers." Ah Hai shook his head. The other shops are all owned by his brothers; if they aggressively lower prices, they'll cause trouble.

"Or... let them wear even less clothing." Ignoring my husband's presence, I whispered this suggestion; after all, I was worried the shop would go out of business.

"Wearing less clothes might help, but Xiaoying wears very little too! It doesn't really help much." Ahai remained pessimistic, but he was right. Xiaoying was already hot enough with just a tank top and a super short mini-skirt, but she still couldn't compete with those lingerie-clad babes. There was a moment of silence.

"Unless... sigh! Never mind! Come on, let's drink. It's okay, let's hold on a little longer and see." Ahai broke the silence, but seemed hesitant, finally feigning nonchalance.

"You've thought of something, haven't you? It's okay! Tell me." My husband, while drinking, urged Ahai to speak.

"Yeah! Just tell me." Based on my understanding of Ahai, I could roughly guess what he wanted to say, but my husband looked so naive, so honest.

"No way! If we were hiring prostitutes, that would be fine, but this is my sister-in-law and Xiaoying, so it's absolutely unacceptable. Forget it, let's drink." Ah Hai implied that if it were outsiders, they could wear underwear too. This time, my husband finally understood.

"Wearing underwear is the same as wearing less. Don't consider our relationship; consider it from a business perspective. If we can't survive without doing this, then we have to do it. Anyway, if the rules are set and we can't do it, we'll just hire someone else." My husband was silent for a moment before explaining his reasoning.

"What do you mean?" Everyone was silent after hearing what my husband said. I hadn't expected him to say that. I thought he would refuse, but his question made me even more confused and speechless.

"No! No! We can't put my sister-in-law in such a difficult position." Ah Hai turned the tables and objected to my husband's opinion. But I didn't think Ah Hai was truly against it. My real concern, besides the shop going out of business, was that if Xiao Ying and I both quit, my husband wouldn't be able to keep going either. His current job of restocking and bookkeeping wasn't really that demanding; the hardest part was picking me up from work every day. Sometimes I was even a bit lazy and asked Ah Hai to take me home. I was afraid that if I quit, my husband wouldn't get paid for many days and would have to go home and support himself.

"I'll give it a try!" I said softly.

"Sister-in-law! What did you say?" Ah Hai was a little incredulous that I had agreed so quickly.

"Are you sure you want to do it?" My husband was also surprised by my decision and asked me again, still not quite believing me.

"I'll try it, and if it doesn't work, we'll talk about it again." I mustered my courage and said it again. After all, wearing revealing clothes and wearing underwear are completely different situations. I felt my husband was a little angry about my decision, but I wanted to talk to him privately so he could understand my good intentions.

"Is it okay? Sister-in-law, I mean, are you sure you dare to dress like this? And, Hua-ge, will you be angry?" Ah-hai still seemed uneasy and kept confirming, but he also asked the questions I wanted to know. I turned to look at my husband, waiting for his answer.

"Just treat it as work. You don't need to worry about me. I know what Ah-juan means." My husband gave me a deep look. After all, we've been married for over ten years, and that one look said it all.

"I'm serious." I knew my husband understood, and I started to feel much more at ease.

"But! I'm wearing a bra." Ah Hai still had that "I don't dare" look on his face, which only infuriated me.

"I know!" I answered directly. Then my husband and I exchanged a glance, got up, and went to the bathroom. I closed the door behind me, looked at myself in the mirror, tidied my hair, and started taking off my backless dress. The moment I opened the bathroom door, I almost backed down, but thinking about our family's livelihood, I gritted my teeth. If I couldn't get through this with just my husband and Ah Hai, I would really have to quit my job and go home.

I saw Ah Hai staring at me with his mouth wide open as I walked over. My husband only glanced at me at first before deliberately turning away to get his wine glass. I tried to remain natural and sat down in my original spot.

I was wearing a red lace bra with straps and red panties. Since I was wearing pantyhose today, I took them off as well. After sitting down, I crossed my legs, trying to remain calm. Luckily, the bra and panties were made of cotton, so there wasn't much see-through.

"Is this okay?" I deliberately asked Ah Hai, but my eyes met my husband's again. I could tell he was uncomfortable and a little jealous.

"Sure! Sure!" Ah Hai was clearly excited, but he pretended not to care.

"I want a drink too!" I picked up the wine on the table, poured myself a glass, and drank it down in a big gulp. I needed some alcohol to calm myself down.

"If business doesn't improve like this, there's nothing we can do," my husband said, a little resentful, but it was true.

The conversation returned to business, and I knew my husband was deliberately steer the conversation to ease my embarrassment. Ah Hai cooperated, no longer looking at me, but I knew he was still glancing at me intentionally or unintentionally. I downed a few more glasses of wine.

"I'll go tell Xiao Ying about this," I said, standing up amidst my husband and Ah Hai's surprised expressions. A little tipsy, and wearing a red bra, I knew I was feeling a bit hot. Taking advantage of the alcohol, I opened the door and went out.

V. Shopping

Ah Hai drove Xiao Ying and me to buy clothes, while my husband watched the store for the time being. None of the three spoke during the drive. We decided to first browse the department store.

My husband has never properly discussed the issue of wearing a bra to work with me. Although he pretends to be nonchalant on the surface, I know he feels his dignity is hurt, so he keeps avoiding the topic, and I'm constantly struggling with it.

That day, on a whim, I appeared in front of my husband and Ah Hai wearing only a bra. But this is completely different from sitting in a shop window and being watched. And I keep thinking about how I dared to do that that day. It's completely out of character for my conservative personality. Maybe my life has been too mundane in the past. Now that I'm a working woman, even though I don't have a formal job, I'm busy and happy every day. Compared to my previous monotonous life, I know I really like my current situation.

There's something I've always kept hidden in my heart, something I dare not tell anyone. My past life as a simple housewife, coupled with being a mother of two young adults, has made me, who has always been very confident in my beauty, somewhat anxious as I get older. Although the customers in the store aren't exactly high-class, I can sense from their eyes and words that they see me as a very beautiful woman. This is actually an encouragement to me, so I quite like this feeling of being appreciated.

"Ah Hai! Where are you waiting for us?" The car was almost at the department store, and my first instinct was that my daughter and I could go shopping ourselves, so I needed to arrange a time to meet Ah Hai.

"Are you going to buy anything?" Ah Hai's question was strange.

"Why don't you buy women's clothes?" I asked Ahai, puzzled.

"They're for work, so you need to be selective. Do you guys know how to choose?" Ahai offered his advice.

"I guess so!" I wasn't really sure.

"You need to choose styles that are a bit daring, but not too revealing. Ugh, how do I describe it? I can't. You'll only know once you see it. Do you understand?" Ahai tried to tell us how to choose, but his explanation was too vague.

"Then! Uncle Hai! Come with us." Seeing that Ahai couldn't give a clear answer, Xiaoying suggested that he go with us to choose clothes.

"Is that alright?" Ahai said, clearly wanting to go with us, but pretending to be embarrassed.

"Well, we'll just have to go pick some out together, otherwise what if we pick the wrong thing?" Although we felt uneasy, we still let Ah Hai come with us.

Xiao Ying and I walked in front, with Ah Hai following behind. It was my first time shopping at a lingerie counter with a grown man, especially since this man wasn't my husband. The thought made me very uncomfortable.

"This one won't do, it's too conservative." I had just picked up a red lingerie set hanging on the rack when Ah Hai leaned over and said.

"Hmm!" I felt a little stiff, as if something was stuck in my throat. I responded softly, hung the lingerie back up, and turned to look elsewhere.

"Let's look over there!" Ah Hai pointed to a section where all the lingerie sets with stockings were hanging, gesturing for us to go over there.

"What style do you like?" The sales assistant came over as soon as she saw that we seemed to have our eye on some clothes.

"This set is nice!" Ah Hai pointed to one of the black bikini sets.

"Which lady wants to wear it?" the sales assistant asked with a smile.

"We want to buy them both," I said to the sales assistant, too embarrassed to say it was for me.

"Do you want them both the same?" The sales assistant seemed delighted to hear that Xiaoying and I wanted to buy them, but she wasn't stupid and immediately asked the key question.

"We want different styles," Ahai chimed in, adding to the conversation.

"Which lady wants to wear this one?" The sales assistant, seeing this, immediately realized that Ahai was the one paying, and was actually asking him.

"It would suit you better," Ahai said to me.

"Miss, what's your size?" the sales assistant asked, pressing me further. Having just heard Ahai's conversation with the sales assistant, I felt incredibly embarrassed and speechless, only able to nod in response.

"My mom's a 36D!" Xiaoying chimed in, which saved me a lot of trouble. It's usually not a big deal, but telling Ahai my bust size is really difficult. However, Xiaoying's comment gave the sales assistant a lot of compliments—"Can't you tell?", "So young!"...etc. But this eased the awkwardness a bit. I thought to myself, the sales assistant must think Ahai is my husband.

The sales assistant asked me to change in the fitting room. I initially wanted to say no, but under her persistent urging, I had no choice but to go. It was a two-piece sexy bra set, plus garter stockings and a long nightgown, all made of lace embroidery. The material was very comfortable, and it fit me perfectly after I tried it on.

After changing into the clothes and confirming they fit, Ah Hai decided to buy them. This continued for the next few sets; Ah Hai would choose the styles, while Xiao Ying and I would try them on. If we said they fit, Ah Hai would buy them, and before we knew it, we had bought several sets.

At first, when Ah Hai selected styles and asked us to try them on, I felt embarrassed. But after changing into a couple of sets, because of the constant changing, I forgot about the awkwardness. After discussing some underwear issues with the sales assistant, I was less concerned about Ah Hai standing there.

"The styles in department stores are generally more conservative; let's buy these few sets today," Ah Hai said, even though we already had many bags.

"You picked all of these out, and you still think they're conservative?" I blurted out without thinking, only realizing as soon as the words left my mouth that it was about lingerie, and immediately regretted it.

"Then where should we buy something trendy?" Xiao Ying was very happy with her purchase, not feeling embarrassed at all like I was.

"I'll take you guys there another time." Ahai had a mysterious expression, refusing to say where they would buy them.

"I know, Uncle Hai must be talking about a sex shop." Xiao Ying, despite her young age, immediately guessed. Young people these days actually know quite a lot. I was shocked to hear this. If I had to go to a sex shop to buy lingerie with Ahai, wouldn't that be even more awkward?

"But you all have great figures, and the clothes you just tried on fit perfectly. Just tell me your size, and I'll buy them for you." Although Ahai didn't answer directly, it meant he was referring to the sex shop.

"Okay! My bra is a 34A, and my panties are a size S." Xiaoying answered Ahai without hesitation. Actually, Xiaoying's hips weren't small, so theoretically she should wear an M, but young people like to wear small and tight clothes, so she deliberately wore a size S.

"What about your sister-in-law?" Ahai then asked me.

"36D, the same as Xiaoying." I answered, thinking to myself, Ahai is really doing this on purpose. I clearly heard him answer the saleswoman earlier, and he's asking again on purpose.

"We can start when we get back today." Ahai said this before getting in the car.

On the way back to the shop, my heart was pounding. I couldn't believe I'd be back wearing lingerie while tending to the store. I wasn't really ready. I was constantly afraid of whether I could truly do it.

VI. New Shop Window

"Have you settled all your accounts?" This was the first thing Xiaoying and I did when we switched shifts. I had just changed into a white two-piece lingerie set, a white fleece-trimmed bra and low-waisted seamless panties, with a sheer white tulle skirt around my waist. I wasn't wearing stockings, and paired it with white strappy high-heeled sandals. I walked lightly towards the counter.

"All settled. Business was great today, we were almost overwhelmed." Xiaoying, wearing a red bodysuit with a corset waist, the four sides of which were connected to red straps holding up red patterned fishnet stockings, exuded youthful energy but looked exhausted.

"Honey, take Xiaoying home first." After handing over the responsibilities, Xiaoying went to the back, and I called out to her, reminding my husband who was watching TV inside, before focusing on the shop.

Business was really good today; I was busy until almost midnight before I had a chance to rest. Looking at the empty street, it had been a long time since I had a chance to find peace amidst the busyness. Ever since we started advertising lingerie, the shop's sales have been steadily increasing, and running the shop alone is really a bit overwhelming.

Seeing the sexy lingerie I was wearing, the same one I wore on the first day I was supposed to wear to the shop, I thought about how embarrassing I was that day. I spent ages just choosing which outfit to wear, and after changing in the bathroom, I was too ashamed to come out. Even though I finally mustered up the courage, my legs went weak before I even reached the shop door. When I finally sat down at the counter, I was even more embarrassed.

The fact that I can now sit casually in the shop window wearing sexy lingerie took a while to adjust to. From the first time I wore lingerie to serve betel nuts to customers, not daring to even look them in the eye, rushing back to the shop after receiving payment, to today where I can lean against customers' car windows, letting them feast their eyes on my ample breasts, this transformation sometimes seems unbelievable to me.

Perhaps dressing so sexily every day has also changed my mindset. I've noticed the changes in myself; I'm no longer as conservative as before, and I'm more open-minded. I keep telling myself that this change is a good thing, not a bad thing.

Seeing Ah Hai's car drive by, she felt a little angry, thinking about how her husband hadn't come over after dropping Xiao Ying off at home. Her husband's workload wasn't actually that heavy; he only needed to restock every two or three days, and that was about it. She had always asked him to stay at the shop with her, but he was always lazy. Once he got home, he was too lazy to go out again, only coming back right before closing time. Ah Hai, on the other hand, was much more diligent than her husband.

VII. Lingerie Show

"These are my friends, Xiao Hui and Xiao Ru." Xiao Ying, wearing revealing lingerie, led two stylishly dressed girls in, creating a strange scene.

"They're quite pretty! How old are they?" her husband, sitting on the sofa, asked directly.

"They're both 19!" Xiao Ying plopped down next to her father, casually answering for her friends.

I noticed Ahua glanced at his daughter's chest before quickly looking away. Ever since she started wearing lingerie to sell betel nuts, Xiaoying had become increasingly daring with her outfits. Like the blue bra she was wearing now, the entire bra was made of thin lace, and the two-thirds cup barely covered her breasts, creating a deep cleavage that made her breasts appear high and firm. The material clung to her breasts, clearly showing the outline of her nipples. From her husband's position, he could see right down along Xiaoying's cleavage.

"Hmm! Does your family agree?" Ahai, sitting on another short sofa, looked the two hot girls up and down, asking with great interest.

"Yes!" Xiaohui, wearing a tank top and a short skirt, answered shyly.

"I've already explained! No problem!" Xiaoru seemed more outgoing, wearing a black spaghetti strap short dress and black spiderweb stockings. The two girls remained standing, not sitting down.

"So! Do you know what to wear?" The husband glanced at Xiaoying again, then turned to ask the two girls.

"Yes." The two girls nodded.

"Then, how about we see your figures?" Ahai excitedly made the request, while pretending to be nonchalant.

"Would you like to go inside and change?" I kindly asked the two young women. I'd been observing them coldly the whole time, and it was only now that I offered my opinion. Ah Hai was opening a new shop, and since they started selling underwear, business had been booming. They'd been making a lot of money in the last few months, which made Ah Hai want to open a second shop. It was currently under renovation, so he asked Xiao Ying to recommend a friend for a job.

"No need!" Xiao Ru said generously, then pulled the straps of her bra to her arms, twisted her body to let the bra slide to the ground, and then bent down to pick it up. Xiao Hui took off her tank top and skirt, and in just a few seconds, the two of them were standing confidently in front of us, wearing underwear.

"Hmm! Nice figures," my husband nodded repeatedly.

The two girls who took off their clothes were a bit surprising. On the one hand, it was their open attitude, and on the other hand, it was their fashionable attire. Unexpectedly, Xiao Hui, who seemed a little shy, was wearing a black bra with so little fabric that it could only cover half of her breasts. She must have been a size 33. The most alluring thing was her matching black underwear, garter belt, and black stockings. But with her slightly childish face, she gave people a strange and seductive feeling.

Xiaoru and Xiaohui were dressed similarly, seemingly prepared. However, Xiaoru's breasts were very large, probably a size 36, and her bra seemed particularly thin, revealing unusually large nipples, which didn't seem to be the standard for a young girl. Her panties were also semi-transparent, especially the triangle area in the middle, where her pubic hair was vaguely visible.

"Come on, sit down together, I have some questions to ask you." Ahai invited the two of them to sit on the sofa. Xiaohui came over first and sat in the empty seat next to Xiaoying, while Xiaoru had to sit in the empty seat next to the short sofa with Ahai. I always sit alone on a backless sofa.

Today I'm wearing a white lingerie set, paired with white garter stockings and white stockings, and a white sheer shawl. After a few months, I've become quite used to doing things in just my lingerie. At first, I'd immediately grab a jacket to put on as soon as I entered the house, but after standing in the shop window for so long, I've gotten used to the stares of passersby. Eventually, I even find their amazed looks amusing, especially those drivers who deliberately slow down; some even get honked at by cars behind them.

"You know your work hours, right?" Ah Hai put his hand on the back of the sofa behind Xiao Ru and started asking them. They both nodded.

"Do you have a boyfriend?" her husband followed up. This was very important; if you had a boyfriend and he didn't approve, he might cause trouble.

"I guess you could say I do!" Xiao Hui said hesitantly.

"That doesn't count! Don't flatter yourself," Xiaoying said to Xiaohui, sounding a bit sarcastic.

"Yeah! Only a few times... that doesn't count," Xiaoru interrupted halfway through her sentence, but everyone already understood what she meant.

"If sleeping together doesn't count as having a boyfriend, then what does?" Ahai asked jokingly. I was also curious about the answer, since my daughter probably thought the same as her best friend.

"A boyfriend has to be someone you really love, that's what counts," Xiaoying tried to help her friend out of the awkward situation.

"So sleeping together doesn't count as loving each other?" Ahai pressed on relentlessly.

"That doesn't count, it's just for fun," Xiaoru glared at Ahai, pouting and acting coquettish, which made Ahai laugh.

"What's your bra size?" Ahai teased Xiaoru for being so bold.

"Mind your own business!" Xiaoru retorted playfully, refusing to answer Ahai's question.

"Of course I'll take care of it! Otherwise, how can I buy you a uniform?" Ah Hai said matter-of-factly.

"I'll buy it myself!" Xiao Ru pretended to be nonchalant, refusing to say.

"Then I'll guess." Ah Hai laughed even harder, looking like he was about to guess.

"The clothes here are specially selected, not ordinary underwear, and they're all quite expensive. They're all provided by the company." Seeing the two of them teasing each other, I couldn't stand it anymore and jumped in to help Xiao Ru out.

"36A." Xiao Ru said playfully to Ah Hai, who was still very hot.

"Then the same as your sister-in-law!" Ah Hai blurted out.

"34A." Xiao Hui chimed in from the side.

"Did you write it down?" I asked Ah Hai, giving him a sidelong glance. However, during this period, all the clothes were either bought by Ah Hai or by me. After a few times, we started discussing women's private matters like bust size, measurements, and body shape directly. Although it was a little embarrassing at first, adding some lighthearted banter helped break the ice, and gradually it didn't feel too excessive.

"I've written it down! Then, starting work next week, Xiao Hui will stay here, and Xiao Ying and Xiao Ru will go to the new store. We'll leave that to Hua Ge then." Ah Hai efficiently assigned the tasks.

VIII. Massage Oil-1:

After two busy months, I finally got a break. Without my husband and Xiaoying at the shop, I was almost overwhelmed. I heard my husband was in the same boat, but initially, to boost sales, he stayed open after 2 AM, working until Xiaoying's early shift arrived before going home to sleep. Ahai, on the other hand, was running between the two shops, mainly collecting payments.

These past two months, Ahai seems to be spending more and more time at the old shop. At first, I wasn't used to it because during the time I started wearing lingerie to work, my husband would stay at the shop with me. So, although I saw Ahai coming and going every day, I didn't think much of it. But now, I'm mostly alone. Being alone with someone other than my husband while wearing only lingerie is a different story.

At first, Ah Hai was quite understanding, always leaving after collecting the money. But I started to worry a bit, because it was the middle of the night, and I was always a little scared to be running the shop alone. Although the area was bustling with traffic and many shops stayed open late, I was still afraid, unlike before when my husband and Ah Hai would be inside drinking and making tea, which made me feel safer.

So, lately, Ah Hai seemed to be deliberately staying at the shop longer, and I didn't feel uncomfortable. He would also bring me some snacks or late-night meals, and often take me home after I finished eating. However, sometimes Ah Hai was at my husband's place, so I would close the iron gate and sleep in the Japanese-style room until dawn before going home.

"It's raining so hard!" Ah Hai came in, carrying a plastic bag and running in soaking wet.

"Yeah! Why didn't you take an umbrella?" I felt like I was asking a pointless question; men don't like carrying umbrellas.

"With this heavy rain, there probably won't be much business." Ah Hai placed a plastic bag on the long table; it contained some side dishes and noodles.

"Yeah! No customers are coming in." I was getting a little bored tending to the shop.

"Here you go! Sister-in-law! This is food; eat it while it's hot." Ah Hai shoved the plastic bag into my hand.

"Then you watch it for a moment, I'll go get some plates." I didn't stand on ceremony, took the bag, and headed to the kitchen to put the dishes in bowls.

"What are you still looking at? With this heavy rain, you might as well pull down the metal gate and close early." Ah Hai said decisively. I was also getting anxious about not having any business, so I readily agreed to Ah Hai's suggestion.

"Then go pull the iron gate, I'll go get something to eat." It's only 10:30, and I'm happy to be able to steal a moment of leisure.

"Do you need any help?" Ah Hai called out from behind me.

"Here! Put it on the table." I turned around and handed the prepared side dishes to Ah Hai.

"You bought a lot today." I put the last two plates of side dishes on the coffee table, and seeing a bottle of XO on the table, Ah Hai took two small wine glasses.

"Come on! Come on! Eat while it's hot." Ah Hai invited me to sit down and eat.

"Did you drink so much today?" I originally wanted to get a coat to put on, but firstly, I was wearing a pink one-piece thin nightgown, which was very cute and not suitable for wearing a coat, and secondly, the weather was humid and stuffy today, so I didn't bother to put on a jacket and just sat down.

"No way! It was a gift from a friend. Sister-in-law, would you like a drink?" Ah Hai said while eating.

"Just a little bit! Do you want to take off your wet clothes?" I felt a little sad seeing Ah Hai's shirt sticking to his body, so I urged him to take it off

. "Okay! I wanted to take it off just now, but I was afraid I'd be embarrassed." Ah Hai grinned and said, then quickly took off his shirt and threw it aside. Ah Hai's build was the opposite of her husband's; he was so thin you could see his bones. Ah Hai was only a little shorter than her husband. One was fat and strong, the other was dry and thin.

"You need to hang your clothes up properly so they'll dry." I put down my bowl, then stood up and helped Ah Hai hang up his clothes.

"Oh, right! Ah Hai, there's a package for you." I suddenly remembered that a package had been delivered today.

"I know! It's a new uniform. You can open it and take a look later." Ah Hai answered without thinking.

"Oh! You bought new lingerie again?" Unlike Ah Hai, who would immediately say "lingerie" instead of "uniform," I didn't.

"It's imported, so it was shipped," Ah Hai explained.

"Let me see!" Since the noodles Ah Hai bought were a bit soggy, I wasn't really interested in eating them, so I simply took the package to the sofa and opened it. While I was opening the package, Ah Hai had already finished his noodles, lit a cigarette, picked up his wine glass, and watched me open the package.

"Wow! This is so revealing!" Although I wear fairly sexy lingerie to work every day, I still protested as soon as I opened the package and picked up a stretchy bodysuit covered in lace.

"European and American brands are generally more revealing! Come on! Have a drink, sister-in-law!" Ah Hai said casually, offering me a drink.

"I wouldn't dare wear this." Although I said that, I picked up the wine on the table and drank, still curiously examining the imported goods.

"This is my sister-in-law's size, try it on later. These cost tens of thousands, and they can't be returned." Ah Hai took another big gulp of wine.

"What's this?" I picked up a box package with a picture of men's underwear printed on the outside.

"Ah! That's mine." Ah Hai answered immediately.

"Why did you buy this? You're so flashy! Can I open it and take a look?" I asked jokingly, and I was really curious to see.

"Of course." Ah Hai toasted me again.

"You dare wear this?" I opened it and couldn't help but laugh. It was a sexy leopard print pair of underwear, and what was special was that there was no fabric in the back, only thin straps, so the whole buttocks would be exposed.

"Why wouldn't I dare? I'm wearing one right now," Ahai said confidently.

"Really?" I was a little skeptical; a guy dared to dress like that.

"You don't believe me? I'll take it off for you." Ahai pretended to take it off, and I laughed even harder.

"Okay! Okay! I believe you. Don't take it off. What's this?" I managed to hold back my laughter and picked up a jar.

"That's a new product. I heard it has the same effect as stockings!" Ahai said seriously. While we were talking, I had another drink with Ahai.

"Do you want to go change?" Ahai suggested I try on some sexy lingerie.

"Okay! Do you want to try on your new clothes too?" I couldn't help teasing Ahai, laughing uncontrollably. In the past, when Ahai bought clothes, he always made me try them on immediately to see if they fit, but my husband would always be there. Today, I didn't think so much and agreed to let Ahai try on the clothes.

"Fine! I'll show you!" Ah Hai was a little annoyed by my laughter. I laughed as I walked into the bathroom.

I first took out the black, all-lace sexy bodysuit I had just worn. The elastic material was one-piece, from my ankles to my shoulders. It had short sleeves and a U-shaped low-cut design. After putting it on, I looked in the mirror and felt strange because I hadn't taken off my original bra. I thought that would make me less exposed, but I realized that I should have taken off my original bra to see the bodysuit. I also noticed that important areas, like my nipples and groin, were covered with denser lace, while other areas had less lace. So, my whole body was partially visible, especially around my chest, where there were only two or three lace patterns. But after thinking about it for a while, I decided to take off my bra and put it back on. This time, after putting it on, I adjusted the lace in the important areas a little. Although it was more revealing than usual, I was quite satisfied with myself, so I went out.

"What are you doing?" I was startled when I saw Ah Hai, but then I burst out laughing. Ah Hai had actually put on that ridiculously funny bra! I didn't even have time to think before I burst out laughing.

"Didn't you tell me to try it on?" Ah Hai retorted loudly, his face flushed from my laughter.

"How about this one?" After I had laughed enough, I went to sit down on the sofa. I saw Ah Hai staring at me, his eyes wide with disbelief.

"This cat costume is more realistic," Ah Hai sighed.

"Is this called a cat costume?" I only just realized that what I was wearing was called a cat costume. But after sitting down, I finally had a chance to see Ah Hai's sexy underwear more closely. There was only a large, bulging pouch in the front, and two thin straps ran along his buttocks to the back. It was then that I realized that Ah Hai and I were alone together, dressed like this, which wasn't very appropriate.

"Sister-in-law, you look amazing in this! It's absolutely stunning." Ah Hai picked up his glass and toasted me again. Because of the insecurity that had just welled up inside me, I gulped down the entire glass.

"This one's alright, not too revealing." Because of the insecurity that had just welled up inside me, I tried to reassure myself.

"Sister-in-law, want to try that bottle of stockings that you apply?" Ah Hai offered me another drink. I felt a little tipsy, but I still drank it.

"Okay! But I have to change my clothes first." Partly out of curiosity, and partly because for the past few months, I'd been running around the store in sexy lingerie, and Ah Hai was always there. I hadn't really been wary of him anymore. But seeing him in just his underwear for the first time today was a little strange, but that feeling quickly disappeared.

"Let's apply it outside." Ah Hai was fiddling with the new product in his hand. I picked up a set of white lingerie, my favorite color.

"Okay!" I picked up my glass and took another sip. Maybe because I didn't have to look after the store today, I was in a particularly good mood, and the wine tasted especially good.

After finally taking off the cat costume, I unpacked the new underwear that had been brought in and examined it carefully. It was a four-piece set, including a corset made of two pieces of fabric tied together with a rope. There was a row of buttons down the back. I compared it to the corset, and it ran from the lower edge of my chest to the upper part of my hips. I managed to put it on, but I couldn't fasten the buttons near my hips, so I put it aside for now. The corset had four pairs of sock buttons on the four sides, which were movable. I thought to myself that I would be wearing stockings later, so I removed the sock buttons.

Then I picked up the briefs and examined them. They were thongs, with the crotch area made of mesh knit. There was only one string passing through the crotch area at the back. I hesitated for a moment. I had never worn thongs before, but I thought I might as well try them on. The thongs were very small, and they only covered the crotch area. However, the lace trim on the hem of the vest covered my lower abdomen, so only a small white triangle was exposed. But my thick pubic hair kept peeking out from the mesh knit. I thought to myself that I definitely couldn't wear this out; it was too revealing.

I studied this bra for a long time, and finally, comparing it with the pictures on the product packaging, I realized it wasn't a bra at all. It was just a strap to lift the breasts, with shoulder straps like a bra, but no cups. There were only two thick, crescent-shaped cotton pads under the breasts. I thought to myself, how could I wear this? But I was also a little curious, so I tried it on anyway. As soon as I put it on, I found that my breasts were lifted high, perky, and very comfortable. Looking at myself in the mirror, in the snow-white sexy lingerie, and with my bare breasts lifted up, and turning around to look at my back, there was a white line between my two bare buttocks. I took a deep breath and realized that I looked incredibly sexy, and even had a lewd air about me.

I decided I couldn't go out dressed like this. After all, even though I knew Ah Hai so well, he was still my husband's good friend. I absolutely couldn't wear this to him. Just as I was about to change, I noticed I had a robe—a short, sheer robe. When I put it on, I found the length was just right to cover my bare buttocks, and the neckline crossed over my chest, perfectly covering my exposed breasts. With this robe on, I realized I had everything I needed to cover. I hesitated for a while, but finally decided to go out and let Ah Hai see it. After all, everything I needed to cover was covered, and besides, Ah Hai was my boss; he should be the one to judge whether it suited me. I slipped on my high heels and went out.

"Sister-in-law! This outfit really suits you!" Ah Hai practically drooled.

"This won't do! I can't do anything like this." I regretted it as soon as I stepped out of the bathroom. The short nightgown swayed with my movements, revealing glimpses of my bare breasts and buttocks, but these glimpses were almost completely visible.

"No! No! This is exciting!" Ah Hai teased me.

"You men find this exciting!" I was too busy keeping the sheer nightgown from billowing up to pay attention to Ah Hai. I finally managed to sit down on the sofa and found my buttocks were cool, the coolness reaching my body. It felt strange, but also very comfortable. To make myself feel more at ease, I leaned over, picked up a wine glass, and took a big gulp of wine.

"Wow!" Ah Hai's eyes widened, and he almost drooled.

"If you're going to die, just say this isn't suitable." Seeing Ah Hai's expression, I knew that when I got the wine, my robe had flown open again, and Ah Hai must have seen it all. I knew my cheeks were starting to burn, so I quickly downed the wine in my glass.

"Phew! If your sister-in-law wore this to sell betel nuts, I guarantee she'd sell like hotcakes." Ah Hai said as he poured me another drink, and I took another big gulp.

"No way! It'll be ruined in the wind." I glared at Ah Hai.

"It's okay, if you can't wear it to work, your sister-in-law can take it home and wear it, so Hua-ge can enjoy it." Ah Hai said slyly.

"Enjoy what? I don't have time." Perhaps due to the alcohol, Ah Hai's bold words didn't offend me. On the contrary, hearing my husband's name lowered my guard against him, which had been aroused by his overly revealing behavior. I knew this was Ah Hai's cleverness, because the way he said it made it seem like he valued his friends and wouldn't let them down. Although I understood this principle, I was still influenced by Ah Hai's suggestion.

"Here! Try this bottle."

Ah Hai handed me the so-called new product. I opened it and smelled it. It was a dark brown oil with a faint fragrance. I poured some into my hand and then lightly applied it to my calves. The oil was very thick and slippery, but it didn't drip everywhere. After applying it, a layer of shine was evenly spread on my calves, making them look shiny, like real stockings.

"It feels weird! Slippery." I looked at Ah Hai as I applied the oil. Ah Hai's face was flushed from drinking, and his eyes were bloodshot. I noticed that Ah Hai's crotch seemed even more swollen.

"I wonder when it will dry." I wanted to tease Ah Hai a little. I was usually the one being teased, and a playful idea suddenly popped into my head. I decided to make Ah Hai sad, so I deliberately crossed my legs and applied the oil very gently. I knew that this looked sexy, and I was sure it would provoke Ah Hai. The main reason I wanted to tease Ah Hai like this was because I wasn't worried that he would do anything inappropriate. I should say it was because Ah Hai had been very well-behaved during this period, so I trusted him a little.

"Is this really stockings? It won't dry." I was a little doubtful whether this oil was really applied to stockings, but the brown oil color was very pretty, just very slippery, and it wouldn't dry, leaving my legs wet.

"It should be! The color is very pretty." Ah Hai stared intently at me applying the oil, even swallowing hard.

"Ouch!" Suddenly, I felt a small stinging pain in my waist. I cried out softly because the movement of applying the oil had caused the hook of my vest, which wasn't fully fastened, to press against my skin. I was holding the oil in my hand, and the pain made me jump up from the sofa.

"What's wrong?" Ah Hai was also startled and immediately jumped up, walking over to me and asking with concern. "It's nothing

! I just got caught on the hook in the back." I rubbed the skin that had been caught, still holding the oil in my other hand.

"Let me see!" Without waiting for my response, Ah Hai grabbed my shoulders and turned me around. Because my other hand was still poking and rubbing the sore spot, this also lifted up my short nightgown. When Ah Hai turned me around, he saw my bare buttocks.

"Ouch! Why didn't you button it up? Luckily you're okay." Before I could react, Ah Hai had already buttoned up the buttons for me. Once the waist train was buttoned up, it tucked in my lower abdomen, making my already curvaceous figure look even more elastic.

"Couldn't you reach it just now?" When Ah Hai was checking my sore spot, his hand followed the fingers I was rubbing the sore spot to the spot. His rough palm slid over the back of my hand, and I instinctively pulled my hand back. My mind suddenly went blank, and I only felt Ah Hai's fingers rubbing my lower back. Then, when Ah Hai tightened my vest, I came to my senses and answered him in a stammering voice.

"It's buttoned up." Ah Hai, who was kneeling on the ground helping me button up, spoke up, then stood up. Only then did I realize that I was wearing a thong, meaning Ah Hai had seen my entire buttocks. Besides, he had been buttoning it up for a while, giving him plenty of time to admire. Most importantly, even though I always wore very little clothing in the shop, it was only for show; very few people actually touched my body. I knew very well that my body was extremely sensitive, so when Ah Hai touched me, my mind went completely blank.

"It's slippery, it won't dry." I tried to turn around to face Ah Hai, but he was standing very close, and I almost bumped into him.

"Careful! Careful!" Ah Hai grabbed my shoulder to prevent me from falling.

"Oh my god! Standing so close." This startled me back to normal, and my tense emotions dissipated. I didn't even notice that Ah Hai was still holding my shoulder.

"Hmm! The color is nice." Ah Hai released his left hand from my shoulder, turned slightly to the side, but his right hand was still on my shoulder, while examining my long legs covered in oil.

"Really? But it still feels weird." Guided by Ah Hai, I also looked down at my legs. The even, shiny brown oil made my legs shimmer.

"It's not applied evenly, there are some places that aren't covered." Ah Hai said while examining them, then took the jar from my hand, poured some into his hand, and without me noticing Ah Hai's movements, he bent down and applied the oil to the back of my thighs and below my buttocks.

"Where?" I was startled. I only answered when Ah Hai started wiping, but my half-questioning tone made it seem like I agreed with what Ah Hai was doing. I wanted to stop him, but it was too late. So I had no choice but to acquiesce to Ah Hai's actions.

The betel nut beauty,

Ah Hai, practically reapplied oil to my legs. His rough, large hands moved slowly down my thighs to my calves. His movements were slow; it felt more like caressing than applying oil, stroking my oily legs back and forth. The smooth, slippery sensation made my already sensitive body tremble slightly. Half-kneeling, Ah Hai's face was right in front of my panties. I could feel his warm breath on them, sending shivers down my spine. I had a feeling this wasn't right.

"Come on! Lift it up," Ah Hai said, lifting one of my legs and placing it on the edge of the coffee table.

"What? What's wrong with you? What are you doing?" I was a little unsteady on my

feet, and one hand naturally landed on Ah Hai's thin shoulder. But this position made me both laugh and cry. Ah Hai didn't say anything. He took off my high heels and applied oil evenly from my toes to the soles of my feet, down to my ankles. This felt very comfortable. With the occasional acupressure massage, I felt my whole body gradually relax. Then Ah Hai quickly put the high heels back on for me. This was the first time someone had helped me put on high heels. This attentiveness made me feel a little smug, but after I put them on, Ah Hai still put my feet on the coffee table.

Ahai poured some more oil into his palm. I thought he was going to rub it on the leg I was resting on the coffee table, but unexpectedly, he rubbed it on the leg I was standing on the ground. He started from the calf and moved it slowly up the knee. This gave me a very stimulating feeling because I was resting one leg on the coffee table with my thighs spread apart, and my lower body was completely open. Moreover, this position caused the slit in my genitals to open slightly, and with the friction of the thong strap between my buttocks, the slit in my genitals instinctively opened and closed, as if expecting something. I knew in my heart that this continuous engorgement would make me excited.

I tried my best to control the feelings that were starting to rise within me, but on the other hand, I wondered if Ah Hai's actions would stop. What should I do if he didn't? Ah Hai's hand moved closer to my inner thigh, stroking, massaging, and rubbing as he approached my private parts.

Ah Hai's hand stopped abruptly after reaching my pubic area, and then traced a line along the edge of my pubic bone with his finger. This action relaxed my tense mood. After all, Ah Hai knew how to restrain himself and wouldn't cross the line. This action truly made me start to enjoy Ah Hai's service with peace of mind.

The same action was used, with Ah Hai helping me switch legs for support, and then he started applying oil to my other leg—my stockings. This time, because my feet, which were supported by the ground, were covered in oil, the soles and the tops of my high heels were slippery and I couldn't stand up straight. So I had to put both hands on Ah Hai's shoulders. Similarly, Ah Hai's hands went all the way up to my thighs before stopping. This time, Ah Hai lingered at the very end of my thighs, massaging back and forth along the edge of my panties. This action, because it was so close to my private parts, gave me a feeling of being violated at any moment, which made me feel even more excited. But I still risked letting Ah Hai continue his actions.

Thankfully, Ah Hai still kept to the boundaries, but this unexpected adherence made me lower my guard because I trusted him.

"All done! Now you can enjoy yourself." I teased Ah Hai, because I trusted him not to do anything inappropriate, so I wasn't restrained in my conversation and joked with him naturally. But I wasn't wrong, even though he was the one wiping my stockings, letting him touch my thighs so unabashedly was a kind of enjoyment for my big cannon.

"I'd gladly wipe your stockings every day." Ah Hai slowly stood up and said with a grin. Obviously, my natural attitude greatly encouraged Ah Hai, and he started to talk nonsense again.

"You're not so lucky!" I joked, but because my feet were oily and I was wearing high heels, I couldn't stand steadily. My legs were also slippery and not dry, so I couldn't sit down. I had to stand and talk to Ah Hai.

"Look! It's shiny and pretty." Ah Hai proudly showed off to me, while rubbing his hands on his thighs, leaving two shiny oily stains. Then he poured himself a drink and handed me my glass as well.

"Come on! Toast to the sexy goddess." Ah Hai teased me again. I blushed a little, partly because of Ah Hai's flirting, and partly because I had just seen Ah Hai wiping his hands on his thighs. But I noticed that my crotch was bulging high, as if it was about to burst through Ah Hai's new sexy leopard-print underwear. I turned my head away and gave Ah Hai a sip. I saw Ah Hai turn the glass upside down, indicating that he was going to drink it all. I had no choice but to drink the wine in the same way. I held the glass, and Ah Hai wanted to pour me more.

"No! I've had several drinks today." Actually, I have a good alcohol tolerance and can definitely drink a few more.

"It's okay! It's my own place anyway, getting drunk won't hurt." Ah Hai insisted and forcibly filled my glass.

"What do you want to do by getting me drunk?" Having drunk a few too many glasses, the alcohol was starting to take effect, and my face felt hot. I knew it must be very red.

"What could I possibly do? You're my sister-in-law." Ah Hai feigned innocence.

"Honestly, I can't even sit down like this, my legs are so sore from standing." I complained a little; including what I'd just been doing, I'd been standing for almost 20 minutes straight.

"Let me see, something's strange!" Ah Hai bent down, getting close to my long legs to examine them, even lightly brushing my thigh. He did this without my consent, very naturally.

"Could it be that he bought the wrong thing?" I saw that Ah Hai couldn't give a clear answer either. Although I phrased it as a question, my words implied that Ah Hai had bought the wrong thing.

"Maybe! I'm not really sure either. Oh well, it's not bad like this." Ahai said with a bit of self-deprecation, then sat down on the sofa next to me.

"Good my foot! Try rubbing yourself." I glared at Ahai, but I wasn't really angry.

"Fine! I'll rub mine too! We're even now." Without saying a word, Ahai picked up the oil can, poured some into his palm, and actually imitated the way I had just rubbed my feet, doing it quite skillfully. This made me burst out laughing, laughing so hard I squatted on the floor.

"Ah! No! I put too much on, here's some for you." Because I squatted down right next to Ahai, he saw me laughing so hard he also found it funny, and started rubbing his hands, covered in oil, all over himself. I screamed.

"No! No!" I pleaded, laughing, but Ah Hai wouldn't let me go. My neck and chest were covered in oil. Because I was squatting, there weren't many areas Ah Hai could reach. I felt Ah Hai's hand slide from behind to my chest, right on my breasts without squeezing them. That's why I continued to joke around with Ah Hai. If Ah Hai were to touch my breasts, I would get angry; but since Ah Hai was doing this, I thought he was just playing around like me.

"Give up now!" Ah Hai finally let me go and sat back down on the sofa.

"Don't make a scene anymore!" I said, with a hint of warning, then stood up, leaning on the coffee table and sofa.

"You're so mean! Look! It's all over my clothes. What are we going to do if we can't wash it off?" I stood up, straightening my clothes as I scolded Ah Hai.

"Oh dear! Hurry up and take it off." Ah Hai said, drinking as he watched me straighten my clothes.

"How much did you pour? It's all soaked into your clothes." I didn't have time to pay attention to Ah Hai's nagging. He had indeed smeared a lot of oil on me, and the oil from my chest slid down my cleavage and into my vest, which was quite uncomfortable. Since it was all on my chest, I didn't want to rub it off myself in front of Ah Hai.

"Come on! Just take off this one in the middle, and that'll be fine." Since he was right next to me, Ah Hai could easily reach out and pull me closer. Without saying a word, he pulled me closer to him, turned me around so that my back was to him, lifted my robe, found the buttons on my vest, and unbuttoned them all at once. The white vest was off my body.

"Let me put some oil on, it'll feel better." Ah Hai tossed his vest aside and, without waiting for my reply, began stroking my back. Some of the oil had already trickled down my back from my neck, but Ah Hai's hands went directly inside my robe, slowly stroking upwards from my waist. I couldn't tell if it was the oil that had just dripped in or what was on Ah Hai's hands; I couldn't tell anymore.

"My legs are so sore!" I wasn't really against Ah Hai taking off my vest and applying oil; in fact, I found it quite comforting. Mainly, I trusted Ah Hai completely, believing he wouldn't do anything inappropriate that day.

"Come on! Sit on my lap, that way you won't get any on the sofa." Ah Hai pulled my arm and gently pulled me down.

"Aren't you afraid I'll break your knees?" I teased Ah Hai as I gently sat on his lap, following his lead. I thought it should be fine, since I wasn't sitting on his thighs, but my bare buttocks felt a little uncomfortable as the bones pressed against his knees.

"What are you afraid of? It's not like you're sitting on something you shouldn't be sitting on." Ah Hai made a slightly lewd joke, but his hands weren't idle. After I sat down, his hands reached my shoulders and began massaging my neck and shoulders, then slowly moving downwards with acupressure.

"Your skills are pretty good, you could do a side job." Ah Hai's massage was very comfortable, especially with the oily lubrication. I felt Ah Hai's fingers slipping under my bra straps, massaging the skin covered by the bra straps, then wandering around, then inch by inch down to my waist, then back up, stroking and stroking, and then slipping back under my bra straps.

Ah Hai's fingers unhooked, and the straps opened with a click, allowing Ah Hai's hands to caress my smooth, soft back without any obstruction. Because the bra was still on my body, and it was basically just for lifting my breasts, it was as if I wasn't wearing anything, so I didn't mind and continued to enjoy Ah Hai's massage, at least, in my mind it was a massage.

Since Ah Hai's thighs were also covered in oil, I sat on Ah Hai's lap and slowly slid down. I didn't adjust my posture; I just slid down naturally so that my buttocks wouldn't be uncomfortable from the pressure of his kneecaps. I felt Ah Hai's hand move from my waist down to my lower abdomen, wiping away the oil that had dripped onto my lower abdomen. Ah Hai's hand then stroked along the edge of my panties, and slowly moved upwards to the lower edge of my breasts, gently stroking along the edge of my breasts. I started to tremble slightly again.

"This robe is covered in oil." Ah Hai's hands returned to massaging my back. Before I could react, Ah Hai suddenly said this while using both hands to pry open my robe. Since the robe was only buttoned at the collar, Ah Hai easily unbuttoned it and threw it aside.

"Ah Hai! Let's make this clear! You can't look at things you shouldn't." I was still enjoying Ah Hai's massage, but once the robe was off, my upper body was almost naked except for the bra hanging halfway on my body. I was very self-conscious about this. After all, although I usually wear sexy lingerie for others to see, I had never let any other man besides my husband see my naked body. Luckily, I was facing away from Ah Hai, so I asked him to promise not to peek at my breasts.

"Don't worry! I won't look at anything I haven't seen before!" Hearing my words, Ah Hai took the opportunity to remove my bra. As he answered me, he slid the bra straps off my shoulders down to my arms, leaving me only in a thong. I assumed Ah Hai's answer was a yes, without thinking that it was strange.

Meanwhile, Ah Hai's knees seemed to be intentionally or unintentionally raised, causing me, sitting on his lap, to slowly slide down his thighs until my buttocks touched his lower abdomen. My bare back was almost pressed against his, and Ah Hai naturally moved his hand along my waist to my lower abdomen.

Ahai slipped his fingers inside the elastic band of my thong, which startled me. I was afraid he was going to pull my panties off, but instead of pulling them down, he ran his fingers along the thong band across my lower abdomen. This was a bit stimulating. Meanwhile, Ahai's other hand caressed the edges of my breasts, pushing them up a little with each stroke.

Each time he touched a larger area of my breasts, my stimulation intensified. I knew that with each stroke, Ah Hai was testing whether I would stop him, constantly crossing the line. However, because of the interaction between the lubricant on Ah Hai's palm and my skin, the smooth and pleasant feeling made me reluctant to stop. I knew I should stop Ah Hai's actions in time, but I didn't make a sound.

"Mmm~." When Ah Hai's entire palm rubbed my breasts, my whole body went limp. I wanted to make a sound to ask Ah Hai to stop, but when Ah Hai's fingers pinched my nipples, I unconsciously let out my first moan. As if encouraged by me, Ah Hai caressed my breasts with one hand, rubbing my nipples with his palm, while his other hand directly kneaded my nipples with his fingers. Waves of tingling pleasure rushed to my head, and I moaned even louder. I knew this could no longer be considered a massage.

As my body became increasingly hot, I felt a hot, hard rod pressing against my bare buttocks. I knew it was Ah Hai's penis, but when I felt Ah Hai's swollen penis, in that instant, I knew I had to hit the brakes.

"Ah Hai! No! We can't continue like this." I grabbed Ah Hai's hand, which was wrapped around my chest from behind, and whispered, asking him to stop.

"Why? It's just a massage, I won't go too far." Ah Hai said, still gently kneading my breasts, but I held them, preventing him from moving freely.

"No! How can you massage like that?" I still tried to stop Ah Hai, but I knew my tone was weak because I wasn't forcefully removing his hand; it was still pressed directly against my breast.

"I promise you! It's just a massage, I definitely won't do anything to you." Ah Hai assured me again in my ear. Although I was still a little hesitant, I didn't grip Ah Hai's hand as tightly. Ah Hai seemed to sense my intention to compromise and easily broke free from me, immediately starting to grope me again. Under Ah Hai's caresses, my whole body began to heat up again.

"Really?" Actually, I was also burning up and had little self-control. After hearing Ah Hai's seemingly plausible reasoning, although I knew in my heart that this could hardly be considered a massage, his promise that nothing bad would happen convinced me that this was a massage!

"Of course it's true." Ah Hai leaned close to my ear, his hot breath making my whole body itch. Then, Ah Hai suddenly bit my earlobe, and I almost immediately let out a groan of ecstasy. It was a very sensitive spot for me; once bitten, my whole body would go weak. Coupled with his large hands roaming all over my body, my primal female instincts were about to explode. But subconsciously, I kept reminding myself that I should stop Ah Hai here at most and not let him go any further.

"You~you~ah~ah~." Ah Hai kept kneading my nipples hard, making me feel numb and tingly, so stimulated that I couldn't speak. Just as I was about to lose myself, Ah Hai supported my left thigh with one hand and hugged my waist with the other, then turned me around so that I was straddling Ah Hai's thigh, facing him.

"Ah Hai! What are you doing?!" Just as Ah Hai lifted my thigh to turn me around, this unexpected action caught me off guard. Because I was sitting on Ah Hai's slippery thigh, I didn't have time to stop him. Instinctively, I followed Ah Hai's movements and naturally straddled him, kneeling on his thigh. However, this was no longer the case as before, with our backs pressed together. This sudden movement brought me back to my senses, and I kept reminding myself that I had crossed the line.

"Ah Hai! This is going too far!" After being turned around, I immediately crossed my arms over my chest to cover my breasts. Although Ah Hai had already touched all over my breasts, being looked at by Ah Hai like this was different from the "massage" he had just given me. If I thought it was a massage, I wouldn't feel like I had done anything wrong. But deep down, I knew very well that what he was doing wasn't a massage, but caressing.

"

It's not going too far! How is it going too far? All massages outside are like this." My reaction seemed to have surprised Ah Hai, but he still answered with a grin, and even placed his hands on my waist on both sides, gently sliding them up and down. Because my arms were crossed over my chest, I could only let Ah Hai caress my slender waist.

"What massage outside? You promised I wouldn't watch." I meant that Ahai promised I wouldn't watch, but now he's doing this. I'm practically naked except for a pitifully thin pair of panties. It's not that I'm afraid Ahai will assault me in this situation, but this has crossed the line of a massage, and I feel guilty. So I have to remind Ahai what he promised me.

"I know. I said I wouldn't watch what I haven't seen before," Ahai said calmly, looking at me with a half-smile.

"You...you're talking nonsense...you're lying." Hearing Ah Hai's reply, I was stunned for a moment before I realized that Ah Hai meant he had already seen my chest. I felt like I was being teased, but the thought that Ah Hai had already seen my naked body made me blush and feel both anxious and ashamed. However, this also relieved the tension I had just felt.

"Really! I'm not lying to you! I didn't see it on purpose." Ah Hai looked smug, which made me grit my teeth in anger. He actually got the better of me and acted innocent at the same time.

"When was that~?" As soon as the question left my mouth, I regretted it. Why did I ask such a stupid question about when he saw what I had revealed?

"When I was applying the oil to you just now," Ah Hai replied with a grin.

"You're going to die!" I pretended to be angry, covering my chest with one hand and punching Ah Hai hard in the chest with the other. "Ouch! That hurts! From that angle, it's very clear." Ah Hai didn't let go of this opportunity to embarrass me, and continued to hit me relentlessly. But after this playful banter, my sudden wariness disappeared. "You still dare to say that!" I wanted to hit Ah Hai again, but Ah Hai was quick and grabbed my wrist in mid-air, making me lose my balance.

"But~ I was just looking closely, not really looking." After grabbing my wrist, Ah Hai didn't let go. Then he reached out and grabbed my hand that was covering my chest with his other hand. Ah Hai's words meant that now I should look carefully.

"No!" Ah Hai had already seen it all, and the reason I initially didn't want him to see was because of my guilt. But in fact, Ah Hai had even thoroughly "massaged" my breasts—or rather, teased them—but I still wouldn't admit it. So I wasn't actually refusing Ah Hai's request; I was just deliberately objecting because he had just teased me, and I even turned my head away.

"Then I'll show you, fair enough?" Ah Hai's words were always unpleasant, and they made me laugh again.

"Show-off! Who wants to look at you!" I turned my head and our eyes met. At the same time, while looking into my eyes, he slowly opened my hands. My face flushed again, and I lowered my head shyly. I felt Ah Hai's gaze move down to my bare breasts. My breasts were very beautiful, not sagging with age, nor soft from having children; they were firm and perky. My nipples were also very large and dark. If they hardened, they would be very noticeable. Knowing that a man was examining my naked body closely, I felt my nipples gradually hardening.

"So beautiful! Sister-in-law, you're even more beautiful than a goddess," Ah Hai exclaimed, placing my hands on his shoulders.

"Ah Hai! No! Stop here."

I saw Ah Hai's hand move towards my bare breasts. I put one hand on Ah Hai's shoulder and grabbed his hand that was trying to touch me with the other. I knew my body was in a state of excitement, and my intuition told me that I couldn't continue.

"Sister-in-law~." Ah Hai wanted to say something more, but I interrupted him.

"You know, you call me sister-in-law!" I reminded Ah Hai that I was his good friend's wife, and I tried my best to appear firm. Although Ah Hai had touched me all over, I thought it was a massage. The reason Ah Hai could admire my naked body without any hindrance was because he had already seen it. But if we were naked together like this, and Ah Hai was still touching me, then I thought we had already reached the stage of flirting and caressing, so I thought we should stop.

"I know! Sister-in-law! Please listen to me first, okay?" Ah Hai didn't insist much, cleverly pulling his hand back and placing it on my thigh instead. I didn't refuse.

"Okay! But you're not allowed to touch me again." I withdrew my other hand from Ah Hai's shoulder to show my determination, but I didn't realize that I shouldn't have continued straddling Ah Hai.

"Sister-in-law! Don't think we're doing anything wrong. In fact, we haven't done anything wrong." Ah Hai started by saying this, and although I thought it was wrong, I didn't want to admit that we had actually done anything wrong. Ah Hai bringing this up was exactly what I wanted to hear.

"I didn't say we did anything wrong." Although he agreed verbally, just saying it wasn't convincing enough.

"Yeah! We just had a day off today, so we relaxed a bit, tried on some clothes, and got a massage. We didn't do anything wrong." Ah Hai said confidently, and that resonated with me. This way, I wouldn't feel guilty when facing my husband tomorrow.

"So! This won't do. This isn't a massage." I relieved myself of my burden and went along with Ah Hai's words, leaving him speechless.

"Why isn't this a massage, sister-in-law! You're so outdated! Nowadays, massages are like this, where you have to take off all your clothes. Unlike now, we're still wearing underwear." Ah Hai said matter-of-factly.

"That's a erotic massage." Although I knew Ah Hai was just making things up and didn't believe me, I was still drawn into the conversation by him.

"No, you've heard of spas, right? They're imported from abroad, and they're all like this, you even have to take a bath." I was a little amused that Ahai knew about this new thing called a spa.

"I've heard of it, but I've never been. A bath here is like a Thai massage, right?" I countered Ahai, having heard about Thai massages from my husband.

"Thai massages are legal too," Ahai said confidently, but he knew this reason wouldn't convince me.

"That's in Thailand." I wasn't that stupid; I knew Ahai was trying to persuade me. If I nodded, he'd have an opportunity, and the consequences would be uncontrollable.

"So! The massage itself isn't the problem! The problem is the mindset. Because your sister-in-law feels something's wrong, she thinks it's bad." Ahai used a feigned retreat to advance, changing his approach.

"I don't think anything's wrong! If it were wrong, I wouldn't—wouldn't let you massage me like this." I paused, but without realizing it, I was being led astray by Ahai, slowly falling into his trap.

"Yeah! That's right, isn't that correct? As long as we have the right mindset and can control ourselves and not actually do 'that,' then there won't be a problem." Ahai finally came up with a reasoning, which was actually a fallacy, but because it could explain his behavior earlier that evening, it seemed logical.

"That's true! But—." I couldn't refute Ahai's reasoning, because doing so would also contradict my own previous explanation to myself.

"But what? Don't you trust me, Ahai?" Ahai brought up the issue of personal relationships, but because he had acted like a gentleman during my time at work, I felt I could trust him.

"It's not that I don't trust you." The mention of trust had already broken down my first line of defense.

"What man could hold back like me with a half-naked woman sitting on him?" Ahai said bluntly, his statement seemingly powerful, making me feel he had strong self-control. This statement caused my second line of defense to collapse.

"How could I not trust you?" Indeed, what man could discuss these principles with me like Ahai in this situation? Under Ahai's barrage of twisted logic, I was somewhat confused.

"That settles it then! I have to call you 'sister-in-law,' and I promise you, I absolutely won't do anything inappropriate." Ah Hai, observing my expression, immediately made a favorable promise. But this "sister-in-law" hit me where it hurt. Although I outwardly kept telling Ah Hai not to continue, I had actually been sitting on his lap the whole time. If I didn't agree with Ah Hai, then Ah Hai was the one who was wrong, and I was the one who was wrong

. Besides, I started to think that if nothing serious happened, it shouldn't be a big deal. "Really? You promise not to do anything inappropriate?" I asked cautiously, but I didn't expect that this question was also a form of agreement.

"Just don't do anything inappropriate to me." Ah Hai teased me back, and this made me relax.

"Stop being so conceited!" Ah Hai successfully diverted my attention.

"Come on! Hold on tight! I'll get the wine!" Before I could react, Ah Hai wrapped his arm around my waist and sat up, freeing one hand to reach for the wine on the table. In this way, Ah Hai had me completely wrapped around, but I still managed to grab his bare chest with both hands to prevent myself from pressing down on him. However, my large nipples were already pressed against Ah Hai's chest, squeezing my deformed breasts, which made me nervous, but I couldn't react for a moment.

"Come on! First, thank you for all the hard work you've done during this time, sister-in-law." Before I could react, Ah Hai handed me a glass of wine, then took one for himself before letting me sit down a little. This brought Ah Hai and me very close, and because I was nervous and didn't have time to react, I downed the glass of wine in one gulp.

"Wait a minute! Get me the glass, I'll get the wine." Ah Hai handed me his glass, doing the same thing again. This time, because I was holding the glass, I couldn't support myself like before, and the wine bottle was farther away. Ah Hai hugged my waist tightly and half-lifted me to get the bottle, so I was almost pressed against Ah Hai. Our naked bodies were pressed tightly together, and since we were both oily, the sticky and slippery feeling of our skin touching made my lower abdomen tremble.

"Come on! This one's for my beautiful sister-in-law." Ah Hai refilled my glass. After drinking that last glass, plus the previous drinks, the alcohol made me want to have another. Plus, our intimate actions made me believe that as long as I didn't cheat, it wasn't wrong.

"One last glass! To steal a moment of leisure today." Ah Hai's words completely relaxed me. After all, it was rare to have a break instead of work, a real holiday. I felt I should relax, as long as I didn't do anything wrong.

"Okay! To the boss." The alcohol started to take effect. Although I wasn't drunk, I started to act a little playful.

"Is there any more wine?" I asked, still wanting more. This pleased Ah Hai, who immediately filled my glass without hesitation.

"Oh my god! You filled it so full!" I took a small sip first to avoid spilling.

"Come on! Let me toast you, for giving me a day off today." I raised my glass to Ah Hai in a slightly coquettish tone. Ah Hai was overjoyed. He picked up his glass and tapped it lightly against mine, making a crisp sound.

I sipped my glass, gazing at Ah Hai. He didn't drink immediately. He held his glass at an angle, looking at my gaze. His hand, which had been on my thigh, moved upwards, caressing my waist and slowly stroking my breast. He gently pressed and kneaded my breast with his thumb. Only then did Ah Hai bring the glass to his lips and down it in one gulp.

When Ahai's hand covered my entire breast, my whole body trembled, and a tingling sensation immediately spread throughout my body. I downed the glass in one gulp, but I drank too quickly, and some wine spilled from the corner of my mouth. I didn't wipe away the wine dripping down my chin, letting Ahai caress my naked body while taking the bottle from his hand and filling both our glasses.

"Actually! It's rare to be able to relax today, we should go a little crazy." Ahai put his arm around my waist, pulling me closer, and encouraged me.

"Let's make this clear first! You can go a little crazy, but you absolutely can't do anything reckless." My whole body was burning, and I thought it was okay to go a little crazy, but I still wanted to confirm it one more time before I could truly let go.

"That's for sure." Ahai replied with a slightly eerie smile.

"Tell me first! What do you mean by 'messing around'?" Seeing Ah Hai's anxious eyes, I wondered what kind of trick he was up to. I had to press him to find out so I wouldn't fall for it.

"Messing around! Messing around means~." Ah Hai was being a bit coy. I ignored him and glared at him, meaning I would get angry if he didn't answer well.

"Messing around means putting my dick in your hole." Ah Hai said it very crudely, but I felt relieved that he was so direct.

"Don't be shameless." After all, I'm an experienced woman. I've been married to my husband for over ten years, and I only blushed slightly at Ah Hai's direct and explicit words. "

Then it's a deal! As long as my little brother doesn't go in there today, I'll do anything else?" Ah Hai looked like he was willing to do anything to reach an agreement with me, raising his glass to ask if I would agree.

"And another thing! You can't take my pants off." I added this because I wasn't reassured; keeping my underwear on would be foolproof, giving me a lot of protection.

"You can put on another set, but I have to choose, okay?" Ah Hai readily agreed, looking like he didn't care about taking a loss.

"Cheers!" Ah Hai actually let me put on clothes, so I could really let loose. As I drank this glass of wine, I decided to go wild.

"I want to get up!" After finishing the glass of wine, probably because I drank too much, I wanted to go to the bathroom, so I struggled against Ah Hai's body, trying to get up.

"What are you doing?" Ah Hai didn't expect me to get up, and instead hugged me even tighter.

"Going to the bathroom." I couldn't outmuscle Ah Hai and couldn't break free, so I glared at him.

"Oh! Why didn't you say so earlier!" Ah Hai finally let me stand up willingly. The moment my feet touched the ground, I realized that I had been wearing high heels ever since I sat on Ah Hai's lap. This made me look very glamorous, and because my feet were covered in slippery oil, it was difficult for me to even stand.

"Wait a minute! I'll get you some clothes." Ah Hai said as he stood up and went to get his package. I noticed that the entire sofa was covered in oil stains from both of us.

"You keep your word!" Ah Hai actually let me put on some clothes. This made me feel that I could really let loose tonight because I felt safe with Ah Hai. All my wariness towards him completely disappeared.

"Hey! This set should be pretty good." Ah Hai took a set of red underwear out of his bag and gave it to me.

In the bathroom, I took off the only thing I was wearing, my thong. As soon as I sat on the toilet, my greasy buttocks almost sank into the toilet seat. I quickly moved forward, only daring to sit on half of the toilet. Finally, a hot stream gushed out from my body.

While I was in the bathroom, I picked up the thong I had just taken off and looked at it. The whole pair of pants was wet and oily. I saw that the mesh triangle fabric in the middle had become transparent because it was soaked. I thought to myself that it was good that Ah Hai made me change my underwear, otherwise wearing this would be the same as not wearing any underwear at all.

I twisted my soaked panties into a ball and placed them on the vanity where my hand could reach. Then I took some toilet paper from behind me, wiped myself clean, and then used a few sheets to wipe my genitals. I felt my vulva was swollen and hot, and the toilet paper became soaked instantly. I wiped myself three times before I was clean.

Unpacking the new lingerie, I found a meager amount of fabric: a red, sheer bra and matching panties. The bra had black ribbon-like lace trim along the bottom edge and black embroidery around the cups. The panties were just a triangle of fabric with a few ribbon-like lace strips, the same as the bra. I didn't think much of it; after all, I'd been almost naked, and with the alcohol on me, I put on this sexy—no, more like lingerie—without a second thought.

"If you buy this kind of thing again, I guarantee you'll never be able to hire anyone to shop here again," I teased Ah Hai as I walked to the sofa. My mood had completely changed, so even though I was dressed very revealingly, I didn't feel constrained. In fact, I even joked with Ah Hai.

"Just look at it! I guarantee you'll make a killing!" Ah Hai immediately retorted. He was sitting in the same spot, not looking at me, watching TV.

"I don't want it, these pants are weird." Hearing me say that, before I even reached the sofa where Ah Hai was sitting, he stood up.

"No, it's not weird! It's just a little transparent." Ah Hai carefully examined my sexy lingerie from head to toe. He didn't think it was weird at all. This bra could only cover half of my breast, and even if it did, it wouldn't help because the red tulle cups were practically transparent, and you could clearly see my nipples and areolas. The black lace trim, on the other hand, could at least provide some coverage.

The same goes for underwear, but I didn't care when I put it on. On the one hand, the white mesh underwear I just wore was also very transparent. Although it wasn't as transparent as this one, it was still completely visible. On the other hand, I have a hairy body and my lower abdomen is very dark, so even though it was transparent, Ah Hai could only see the dark area. So I didn't care. As long as I had something to cover my body, it was fine.

"Look behind you!" I turned around to let Ah Hai see my back. I was still racking my brains over how to put on these panties. Apart from the sheer fabric covering my crotch and the black lace ribbon belt around my waist, what made them different from regular thongs was that the thong's belt was sandwiched between my thighs and went directly to the center of my buttocks. But this one had two black ribbons of the same material as the belt connecting the tip of the triangle between my thighs. They wrapped around my buttocks and connected to the other two corners of the triangular sheer fabric and the connection point of the belt, making it look like I was naked.

"What's so strange about that! Mine's the same." Ah Hai said nonchalantly, then turned around for me to see. I burst out laughing. Ever since Ah Hai put on these so-called sexy and hilarious underwear, he'd been sitting on the sofa the whole time, and even when he stood up, he was facing me directly, so I'd never seen his back.

"Your butt's pretty perky." I laughed so hard, not forgetting to tease Ah Hai again.

"These pants are really comfortable! You don't even need to take them off to poop." Ah Hai said slyly, making me laugh until my stomach hurt. The best thing about chatting with Ah Hai was how funny he was, but what he said was true—the pants were like open-crotch pants, with nothing in the back.

"This movie seems pretty good!" Ah Hai slapped my butt hard, ignoring my laughter, and quickly headed for the bathroom.

"Ouch! Humph! You can't take your underwear off!" I shrieked, laughing and teasing Ah Hai.

"I need to pee, not poop." Ah Hai's last words came before he went into the bathroom, followed by the sound of the door closing.

After

finally laughing enough, I noticed Ah Hai had turned on the TV, which was playing a TV series. Afraid that the oil on my body would stain the sofa, I didn't choose my usual corner sofa, but sat in Ah Hai's spot. I picked up some snacks while watching TV. It was a foreign film; I glanced at it and didn't know how long it had been playing. The film was about a wealthy lawyer taking his beautiful wife to an art exhibition. The wife discovered that nude photos she took as a model before their marriage had been edited and turned into art exhibits, and then she met the photographer who was holding the exhibition.

"Ah Hai! What's the name of this movie?" The plot shifted to the next scene. The female lead and a good friend were in a swimming pool, both wearing bikinis, chatting. The female lead told her friend that her husband was always busy with work, and she and her husband hadn't had sex in a long time. She also seemed to have fantasies about having an affair. Seeing this, I thought to myself, since I started running the betel nut stand, I haven't had sex with my husband in a long time either. To be precise, it should be since Ah Hua was fired that he rarely touched me. Just then, I heard the bathroom door open, and then Ah Hai appeared next to me.

"Hey! What are you doing?" Ah Hai suddenly picked me up in his arms. I was startled because Ah Hai wasn't very tall or strong, and I was afraid he wouldn't be able to hold me and I would fall. My hands instinctively wrapped around Ah Hai's neck, and then Ah Hai plopped down in the spot where I had been sitting. I half-lay in Ah Hai's lap.

"Who told you to take my seat?" Ah Hai said with a grin.

"Put me down!" I struggled to get up, but Ah Hai held me and wouldn't let me.

"No!" Ah Hai completely ignored me, pretending to watch TV, but one hand unceremoniously started groping my thigh.

"It's uncomfortable sitting like this." I ignored Ah Hai's stroking of my thigh. I was still unwilling to give up and tried to get up, but we were both covered in that bottle of some kind of oil, and I couldn't break free at all.

"No! I feel very comfortable." Ah Hai was still being cheeky, trying to get back at me. His hand touched my breast again, and this time he slid into my bra without hesitation, grabbing my entire breast and kneading my nipple with his thumb and forefinger. A wave of pleasure immediately spread throughout my body.

"Mmm~ Ah Hai! Don't do this! Please! Let me sit up!" I used my killer move, pleading in a coquettish tone.

"Beg me then." Ah Hai acted all cocky, which made me angry. I didn't want to beg him at all, but I really wanted to sit up. Ah Hai's hand left my chest but roamed all over my bare skin. I felt a little hot from Ah Hai's teasing.

"Fine, I won't let you get up. I'll crush you." Since I couldn't break free, I found a way to get down, turned to watch TV, and ignored Ah Hai. The female lead on the screen was wearing a sexy white nightgown, standing at the study door trying to seduce her husband, hoping he would celebrate their wedding anniversary with her early. Unexpectedly, her husband refused with work, and the wife angrily threw her high heels at him.

"You would look even prettier in this lingerie," Ah Hai said to me as he saw the female lead's sexy appearance.

"This husband is so clueless about romance." I didn't directly answer Ah Hai's compliment. On one hand, I thought to myself, how could I compare to the hot figure of the Western beauty in the movie? On the other hand, I was thinking about how I usually get home from work in the early hours of the morning, exhausted, and fall asleep as soon as my head hits the pillow. My husband, on the other hand, doesn't get home until dawn, by which time I'm already fast asleep. When I wake up, he's still asleep, and we hardly have any time to spend together.

"Want some food?" Ah Hai picked up a small dish from the coffee table, ate a few bites, and then put a piece of dried tofu to my mouth. I didn't want to eat it at first because Ah Hai used the chopsticks, but I was actually a little hungry. Drinking alcohol makes you want to eat, so I ate it in one bite, and Ah Hai ended up feeding me while I ate.

On TV, the female protagonist went back to the gallery, wanting to buy back her old nude photos, but the photographer told her they had already been sold. He even gave her the buyer's address and told her that if she couldn't buy them back, she could go to his photography studio, where he had other works.

"Cough! Cough!" Ah Hai tried to feed me some wine, but because I was half-lying down, I accidentally choked on it and kept coughing. Ah Hai quickly helped me sit up, letting me sit between his spread legs, while he kept patting my vest to stop my cough.

"It's all your fault! You made me choke." Since there was no water on the table, I had to pick up the wine glass and take a few big gulps to soothe my throat.

"I didn't mean to." Ah Hai's patting of my back turned into a gentle rub. Seeing that I was alright, he gently pulled my shoulder so I could lean on him and continue watching TV.

The female lead finally found the buyer's address after a lot of trouble, only to find that it was a pornographic movie theater. She was a little distracted when she saw the scene of men and women having sex on the big screen. Then, she was frightened away by a perverted man who was naked except for a trench coat.

The scene was filled with a lewd atmosphere. Neither Ah Hai nor I spoke. Ah Hai embraced me from behind, his hands placed on my breasts, reaching inside my bra to caress me passionately. My whole body began to burn. I placed my hand on Ah Hai's thigh, and, influenced by him, unconsciously stroked his hairy thighs. The hair, stained with oil, was still somewhat rough to the touch.

Later, the female protagonist returned home and caught her maid and male servant having an affair. She hid behind the door, peeping, and unknowingly became influenced, caressing herself. The scene shifts to dinner, where the female protagonist tells her husband she's going to a new gym the next day, but actually she's going to a photographer's studio.

"Take it off! It's making me uncomfortable." Because Ah Hai's hands were moving around on my chest, sometimes slipping into my bra and sometimes slipping out, the bra straps were being pulled back and forth. Since this bra couldn't provide any coverage or protection, and Ah Hai had already looked and touched it as he pleased, I thought I might as well just take it off. As soon as I said that, Ah Hai immediately removed the bra from my upper body.

The female protagonist is dressed in a sexy black outfit, consisting of a stretchy, form-fitting mini-skirt and tank top that barely cover her hips, a silver chain belt, and a black leather bag. She walks down a street with old buildings, attracting the attention of the homeless people nearby. The female protagonist remains unmoved. After finally finding a house number, she can't see the door. She sees a row of safety ladders and climbs up. In the scene, a homeless man follows her to the bottom of the safety ladder, looks up, and then climbs up as well.

Ahai's hand moved to my lower abdomen, while his other hand remained pressed against my breast. Ahai's fingers hooked up my panties. I thought Ahai was just going to caress me along the elastic band as before, but his caresses aroused my desire.

The female protagonist climbed to the studio door and happened to see the photographer shooting a pretty dark-skinned model. The model was lying on a classic iron bed, half-naked. The photographer put down the camera, climbed on top of the model, and kissed her breasts. The two began to flirt. The female protagonist, aroused by this scene, also caressed herself at the window.

The underwear I was wearing was already quite small, only slightly larger than covering my crotch area. So, when Ah Hai's fingers dipped down slightly, they could touch my pubic hair, almost brushing against the cleft of my mons pubis. I initially thought Ah Hai was trying to cross the line, but he was just playing with my pubic hair. His actions made me a little distracted.

Suddenly! The homeless man appeared from behind, grabbing the female protagonist's breast with his large hand while unbuckling his belt with his other. The female protagonist struggled fiercely, and just as the homeless man's trousers reached his ankles, she turned around and delivered a powerful knee strike to his groin. The homeless man fell to the ground, but the force of her knee shattered the glass, alerting the photographer and the model.

"You're like that homeless man, want me to give you one too?" I seized the opportunity to glare at Ah Hai, but I actually felt a bit sorry for the female protagonist's behavior of knowing that the photographer was fatally attractive to her, yet still hiding it from her husband and gradually getting closer to him. I felt that the female protagonist wasn't wrong; it was her husband's fault for ignoring her. Influenced by the TV drama, I felt that my situation was quite similar to the female protagonist's.

"Sister-in-law is so beautiful, I'd be willing to die for her." Ah Hai whispered in my ear. Because the drama was so emotional, I felt my mouth was dry, so I picked up the wine and took another big gulp. My drunkenness was getting stronger and stronger.

"I want a drink too." Ah Hai asked me for a drink, and I handed him the glass, but he didn't take it. I looked back at him curiously, but he just stared at me, then pouted, as if he wanted me to feed him. I paused for a moment, then, without thinking too much, I propped myself up on the sofa, sat sideways on one of Ah Hai's thighs, and started feeding him the drink.

"Mmm! This wine is especially good." Ah Hai, having gotten a good deal, was being cheeky. I lightly punched him with the hand holding the glass, causing some wine to spill. I looked down to see where it had dripped, and then I laughed, spilling a little more.

"What are you laughing at?" Ah Hai asked as he wiped the wine off his clothes—or rather, rubbed it on.

"Aren't you uncomfortable like that?" I burst out laughing. Ah Hai's glans was hanging on his underwear, pressed against his lower abdomen by the elastic band. Besides the glans, a small part of his penis was sticking out, making it look like he was being strangled and couldn't breathe.

"Of course I'm uncomfortable! If I wasn't afraid of embarrassing my sister-in-law, I would have taken it out long ago." Ah Hai finally realized what I was laughing at and complained a little.

"How about turning it upside down?" I didn't answer Ah Hai. I got up and went to the TV to get the remote. Because I had been drinking, I had missed a large part of it. Also, it was the first time I had seen Ah Hai's male sexual symbol. Although I had found it very funny, I felt a little embarrassed after laughing. So I changed the subject to the TV. But when I stood up, I realized that I had really drunk too much and could not even stand steadily.

"You can take it off." I stood next to the TV, manipulating the remote to reverse the screen. I thought to myself that being restrained like this must be very uncomfortable, and Ah Hai was only enduring it because he was thinking of me. Then I thought that I had been using my own penis for over ten years, so what was there to be ashamed of? So I voluntarily allowed Ah Hai to take it off. Because I was a little drunk, I didn't even realize that it wasn't my husband's penis, but that of his good friend.

"Thank you, sister-in-law!" Ah Hai seemed to have been granted a pardon. I didn't need to turn around to know that Ah Hai would immediately take off his underwear. After the videotape was turned back, I turned around and walked back. I thought that since Ah Hai had taken off his underwear, I would not sit on him anymore and would sit back in my usual seat. But when I saw Ah Hai's crotch, I was so surprised that I couldn't close my mouth. Ah Hai's penis was so big and thick, twice the size of my husband's. Especially the glans, which was thick, red, big and fat. I never thought that Ah Hai, who was dry and thin, would have such a big penis.

"Don't block the TV." I was stunned for what seemed like forever, while Ah Hai pretended not to know why I was in a daze and pulled me down towards him. I sat back down between Ah Hai's laps, but this time, as soon as I sat down, my whole body went numb because I knew that a huge thing was behind me. I could feel Ah Hai's glans intentionally or unintentionally touching my bare buttocks.

I forced myself to calm down and watch TV, but the image of Ah Hai's huge penis kept replaying in my mind. My God, how could there be such a big penis? On TV, the female lead was being helped into a house by the photographer and the model. Because of the broken glass, the female lead's wrist was cut and bleeding. The model helped grab the female lead's wrist and raise it. The photographer ran to get a first aid kit. The female lead's blood dripped onto the model. The female lead felt very sorry and was about to wipe the blood off the model when the photographer returned. As if he had captured some inspiration, the photographer asked the two girls not to move so that he could take a picture.

As the plot on TV became more and more exciting, the female lead was on the verge of actually being unfaithful to her husband. Ah Hai hugged me tightly, so that his huge penis was sandwiched between my back and his lower abdomen. When my skin was in direct contact with Ah Hai's hot and twitching penis, I felt a tingling and numb sensation in my lower abdomen. I knew that I was starting to secrete a lot of fluid again.

The two models kept posing on the bed, while the photographer kept capturing shots, from when the models were fully clothed to when their breasts were exposed, from when the photographer asked the female lead to pretend to kiss the model's breasts, to when the female lead actually kissed them. The female lead and the model began to get into the situation and automatically posed. The female lead's vest was pulled up to her shoulder by the model, revealing half of her breast. Then the entire vest was pulled up to her waist, and her short skirt was also pulled up to her waist, revealing her sexy underwear.

Suddenly, Ahai pulled me onto his lap. My soaked panties pressed against his thigh, and the pressure caused my swollen and engorged clitoris to rub against him, sending an exciting surge of stimulation from my lower abdomen to my head. I barely managed to suppress a moan. Ahai's large penis was right there on the other side of my snow-white thigh, and I couldn't help but steal a glance. It was even bigger than before, with bulging veins all over its shaft, making it look even harder.

The betel nut beauty scene, shot 8-5,

begins with the female protagonist lying on the bed, eyes closed, her body moving slightly as if struck by something. The camera slowly pulls back, revealing a naked photographer grasping the protagonist's spread legs, her smooth buttocks moving powerfully back and forth. Meanwhile, the model and photographer are kissing, the three engaging in various sexual positions.

The protagonist's sensual stimulation from her affair and daring sex is palpable. I noticed Ah Hai gripping his penis, thrusting back and forth. I wasn't surprised by Ah Hai's actions, because I know that men can release pent-up desires, and that a man who has released is actually safer. Therefore, I didn't stop Ah Hai.

The female protagonist's expression of being possessed by a man, filled with enjoyment and satisfaction, resonated with me. I hadn't felt this way in a long time. The slight pleasure from the friction between my crotch and Ah Hai's thighs made me squeeze my legs tighter around Ah Hai's thighs, which added a little bit of comfort, but I needed more. My hand unconsciously touched my panties, gently rubbing my clitoris.

Suddenly, Ah Hai seemed to pull me around, making me straddle his legs. I glanced down at Ah Hai's large penis; the red and black glans made me dizzy. I couldn't look away, watching Ah Hai grasp his penis with one hand, continuing the action from before.

Sitting on Ah Hai's lap like this, firstly, unlike before when my panties were pressed directly on Ah Hai's thighs, now they were suspended between Ah Hai's legs. Secondly, my legs were spread wider, which also opened the slit in my panties. I could feel my engorged clitoris opening and closing, needing to be soothed.

I looked up and met Ahai's gaze. He looked at me, then took my hand with his other hand and placed it on my panties. Ahai's eyes signaled to me, and I understood that he wanted me to masturbate. Moreover, Ahai rubbed my hand on my panties. Stimulated by this and driven by physical desire, I unconsciously began to rub my clitoris through my underwear. This was the first time I had masturbated in over ten years since my marriage.

"Ahhhhhh." Even though I was stimulating myself, I couldn't help but moan. My husband always said I was the type to moan a lot in bed, but this was the first time in over ten years that I had made such a sound in front of a man other than my husband.

Ahai watched me with great interest while continuously stroking his large penis. This was the first time a man other than my husband had watched me masturbate. A lewd pleasure made me completely abandon my moral compass. Ahai, while watching me, grabbed my hand that was stroking my genitals again and stopped me from masturbating. I took a breath and looked at Ahai with questioning eyes.

Ahai answered my question with his actions. Watching him slowly and methodically move my hand to his enormous penis, my heart trembled. I immediately knew what Ahai was going to do, but I let him manipulate my hand. However, the moment my fingers, covered in my own love juice, touched this astonishing monster, I instinctively clenched my fist, afraid to grasp this behemoth. Ahai, on the other hand, leisurely used my clenched fist to slowly rub his thick male symbol.

A surge of inner impulse and curiosity made me finally unable to resist opening my hand and following Ahai's movements, using my fingers to feel this awe-inspiring pillar. Slowly, I gently grasped the entire cannon, feeling a solid fullness and hardness in my palm.

I let out a groan from the bottom of my heart. My female instincts compelled me to grasp Ah Hai's penis with both hands, subconsciously wanting to know just how long it was. But this grasp made my heart pound even harder. My God! Even with my hands holding it, there was still a small section of the penis and a huge glans. I couldn't help but wonder, what woman could accept such a monster?

Waves of shock made me grip Ah Hai's terrifying penis tightly. I began to stroke Ah Hai up and down. Ah Hai let out a satisfied groan. It was the first time I had ever heard a man groan with satisfaction, because my husband never made a sound. Encouraged, I stroked him even more vigorously.

"Ahhhhhhh." Ah Hai pressed and kneaded my breasts forcefully with one hand, pinching my nipples with his fingers. Then I felt another hand cover my lower body. Even through my panties, Ah Hai's strong fingers provided a more powerful stimulation than my own caresses. My whole body trembled, and the intense pleasure almost made me stop masturbating Ah Hai.

Although my most private parts were being invaded by Ah Hai's fingers, the continuous stimulation made me almost faint. Moreover, Ah Hai promised not to remove my panties, so I was completely immersed in the sensory pleasure Ah Hai was giving me.

At first, Ahai's fingers pinched and rubbed my clitoris through my panties, causing me to tremble. Then, Ahai rubbed my mons pubis with his fingers, sometimes fast and sometimes slow, causing my vaginal walls to contract and relax, producing waves of pleasure. I kept moaning to release the stimulation that was exceeding what my body could handle.

Ahai's rubbing of my genitals became more and more intense, and waves of pleasure rushed to my head. My hands, which had been gripping Ahai's penis, were now tightly holding his shoulders. Unable to resist the surge of pleasure, I wrapped my arms tightly around Ahai's neck, bringing us closer together.

I felt Ah Hai's huge penis pressing against my lower abdomen. Ah Hai then wrapped his arms around me and slipped his hand between my buttocks, continuously poking and rubbing my clitoris. However, the angle allowed Ah Hai's hand to slip directly under the crotch of my open-crotch panties, his fingers touching my mons pubis.

Although Ah Hai was directly caressing my genitals, a frenzied pleasure also took the opportunity to assault every inch of my skin. My legs tightly clamped around Ah Hai, and with my unrestrained moans, a wave of orgasm traveled from the clitoris pinched by Ah Hai's fingers to the depths of my uterus, overflowing from my lower abdomen in torrents. My whole body trembled; under Ah Hai's masturbation, I reached orgasm.

Still in a state of excitement, Ah Hai didn't let up, continuing to caress every inch of my skin. It took me a while to come to my senses, and now, as the fever subsided, I felt a little shy about my passion, especially seeing Ah Hai's amused expression.

"Sister-in-law! Was it good?" Ah Hai whispered in my ear. Lying on top of Ah Hai, I lowered my head and gently bit his shoulder in response. Even after the climax, my skin was still flushed with excitement. I was still enjoying Ah Hai's caresses, and I could clearly feel his large penis still hard against my lower abdomen.

"Ouch! That hurts." Even though it didn't hurt, Ah Hai pretended to be in a lot of pain.

"Wow, that's huge." I sat up straight, tucking my long hair behind my ear. The strong alcohol quickly chased away my shyness, and the pleasure of the orgasm made me no longer reserved in front of Ah Hai. Instead, I exuded the maturity of a married woman. I gazed at Ah Hai's penis and softly uttered my thoughts.

"How does it feel to hold?" Ah Hai said, pulling my hand over again. I naturally grasped Ah Hai's penis and, quite naturally, began to stroke his foreskin. Having known Ah Hai for so long, I usually saw him grinning and acting rather frivolous, with a rather lewd and sleazy demeanor. This was the first time I had seen Ah Hai display such astonishing confidence, but Ah Hai certainly had the right to be confident.

"It's so hard, like a monster." I said, stroking it as I did so. The increasing alcohol intensified my curiosity about Ah Hai's enormous penis, and I gripped it tightly, stroking it vigorously.

"Your kidneys are weak, that's why you can't keep up. Mine is really something," Ah Hai said proudly. But this reminded me of my husband's soft penis, a world apart from Ah Hai's.

"Ah Hai! How long is it?" Perhaps I was really drunk, because talking to Ah Hai about penises and genitals felt like talking about anything else, and I was completely absorbed.

"About 24 centimeters," Ah Hai replied without hesitation, his hands behind his head.

"That's terrifying! What woman could stand that?" I couldn't help but exclaim. The thought of such a thick thing entering my body was truly frightening. Thinking about Ah Hai's penis inside me, my mons pubis began to secrete fluid again.

"How could that be! This is real enjoyment, but... I'm in trouble today." Ah Hai said smugly at first, then his tone changed, leaving me somewhat confused.

"Trouble what?" I asked curiously.

"Of course it's troublesome! Like this, I probably won't come out until dawn." Ah Hai looked innocent, but there was a hint of smugness in his eyes.

"Liar! I don't believe you." Ah Hai said, and I blushed, thinking that no man could last that long. I thought Ah Hai was exaggerating.

"I don't believe you! Let's make a bet." Ah Hai looked like he'd been insulted and was determined to get his revenge.

"Okay! What kind of bet?" I was half amused and half curious about how Ah Hai would prove his stamina.

"Here's the deal: if you can get it done for me, I'll admit defeat. If you can't, then you lose." Ah Hai immediately proposed the bet.

"How can we bet like this? I'll keep trying, you'll definitely get it done eventually." I was puzzled by Ah Hai's bet; it seemed like he was guaranteed to lose.

"Not necessarily! I'll take a small loss until you give up on your own." Ah Hai had a very dismissive expression, and he made it seem like I was sure to lose, which only fueled my competitive spirit.

"Okay! What's the bet?" I decided to make a bet with Ah Hai.

"Bet! The loser has to scrub the winner's back." Ah Hai announced the betting odds.

"No way, I'd be losing no matter what." Although I was drunk, I wasn't that stupid. Winning and losing meant showering together; that wasn't gambling.

"Okay! Let's bet 100,000 yuan." Ah Hai declared confidently, showing an attitude of certainty of winning.

"I don't have that much money." I was indeed tempted by the amount, but thinking about what would happen if I lost and had no money to pay, of course I didn't want to.

"How about this! The loser has to promise the other person something, anything, okay?" Ah Hai finally suggested something reasonable.

I didn't immediately agree, but while giving Ah Hai a deep look, I increased the pressure on my hand that was manipulating Ah Hai's genitals as a response. Then I lowered my head, shifted my body to find a comfortable position, and focused on my bet.

As I stroked his penis up and down with my hand, I carefully examined this remarkable masterpiece. The glans alone was as big as a baby's fist, the foreskin was a bit long but not too long, the whole thing was black with reddish tinges, and with the two large scrotums hanging at the base, my heart started racing again.

About 20 minutes passed, and Ah Hai's huge penis still maintained the same hardness, showing no signs of ejaculation. Partly because my hand was sore, and partly because my palm and penis were constantly rubbing together and had become a bit dry, I paused for a moment, turned around and grabbed the bottle of oil on the table to increase lubrication.

I poured the oil into my palm and started stroking that terrifyingly large penis again. Ah Hai took the oil bottle from me, and I busied myself stroking him. But I felt Ah Hai pour the oil on me and start caressing me again. I adjusted my position and continued trying.

"I give up!" After almost 20 minutes, I finally announced my surrender because my hands were so sore. Even though I was using both hands alternately, my penis was still as hard as Mount Tai, which made me very discouraged. I didn't care about winning or losing, so I had to give up.

"I told you! Don't push yourself." Ah Hai, having gotten the better deal, was still not satisfied after enjoying my service for almost 40 minutes and had to tease me.

"I give up! You're really amazing." Although I obediently admitted defeat, Ah Hai teased me, so I deliberately stopped teasing him and stopped letting him enjoy himself.

"Then you have to promise me something." Ah Hai hugged me, pouring oil on my breasts as he did so. Ah Hai's continued caresses aroused my body again.

"Okay! What is it?" Ah Hai's oily hands touched my bare buttocks, his fingers rubbing between my buttocks, which felt both novel and sexy to me.

"You have to let me climax." Ah Hai made his request.

"You...you can't..." I didn't know how to answer. My body was a little stiff because if Ah Hai suggested having real sex at this moment, I didn't know if I could refuse. My mind went blank for a moment.

"Sister-in-law, don't misunderstand. I didn't mean to do *that* kind of thing. I already promised you, how could I go back on my word?" Ah Hai interrupted me, stating it directly.

"Then! What do you want me to do? I can't get it out." Hearing Ah Hai say this, I was confused again. Although I felt relieved, the restless desire within me also made me a little disappointed.

"Sister-in-law! As long as I don't insert this into you, it doesn't count as having sex, right?" Ah Hai said bluntly, and I nodded in agreement.

"Then it doesn't count as doing anything wrong, right?" Ah Hai asked again, and I nodded again.

"Then sister-in-law, can I borrow this?" Ah Hai said, while inserting his fingers, which were placed on my buttocks, directly into my anus, and then stroking it with his fingers. It was the first time someone had touched my anus like this, and the feeling was very strange.

"What are you doing?" Ah Hai's actions startled me. I wasn't quite sure what he was going to do.

"I mean, let me put it in here." Ah Hai said, gently sliding his lubricated fingers along my anus. I almost jumped up.

"No! That won't do." I instinctively refused his request.

"If not, then where can you do it? You can't get it out with your hands." Ah Hai's tone was somewhat threatening.

"No! Neither will do." I hurriedly replied.

"This won't do! That won't do either! Fine! I'm going to take a cold shower." Ah Hai pretended to be a little angry.

"But... I... I'm scared." Seeing Ah Hai's feigned anger, I blurted out nervously.

"Don't be afraid! I'll be very careful." Seeing that I was starting to soften, Ahai immediately pressed his advantage.

"But... this isn't right." I had never done this before, and I was a little lost.

"No, how is this wrong? What we're doing isn't anything, we're not really having sex." Ahai said confidently.

"But..." I was still hesitant, a little tempted but also a little scared.

"No buts, come on, a bet is a bet." Ahai brought up the wager, which finally made me give in.

Ah Hai didn't give me any time to think. He picked me up and stood up. I naturally wrapped my legs around Ah Hai's waist, and his big penis pressed against my soaked panties. Ah Hai carried me all the way to the Japanese-style room and then put me on the floor. I knelt on the floor, and then he climbed up and knelt on the floor like me. Ah Hai made me turn over so that my back was to him while pressing down on my shoulders. I ended up crawling on the floor. Then Ah Hai inserted his leg between my legs and spread my thighs wide open.

"Ahhhhhh, it hurts~" When Ah Hai's thick glans pressed against my buttocks, my whole body went numb. Then I felt Ah Hai's big glans sliding on my anus. The tingling sensation made me look forward to it. But when Ah Hai's big glans slowly began to squeeze into my anus, I felt my anus being slowly stretched open. With the lubrication of the oil, it was quite smooth at first. But when Ah Hai squeezed in almost half of his glans, a tearing pain in my anus made me cry out in pain.

"No~~ I don't want it anymore~." I wanted to escape in pain, but Ah Hai held me tightly, not only preventing me from running away, but also forcing his entire glans into my anus. I was in so much pain that I almost fainted, but when Ah Hai's glans was completely inside me, I actually breathed a sigh of relief. My anus tightly held his penis, which was only slightly smaller than the glans, which allowed me to catch my breath.

"It will hurt for a moment and then it won't hurt anymore." Ah Hai's tone was just like what my husband said when he broke my hymen the first time we had sex. Ah Hai didn't penetrate me any further, and his opening enjoyed my tight contractions.

After what seemed like an eternity, I felt Ah Hai slowly penetrate my body with his enormous penis. This time, I felt no pain, but the sensation of such a huge, hot rod penetrating deep inside me was almost suffocating. Then, I felt Ah Hai's glans rubbing against my stomach,

and waves of pleasure instantly washed over me like tidal waves. "Ah~ Ah~ ...

"No...no...please...please...let me go..." As Ah Hai began thrusting in and out, the continuous waves of orgasmic pleasure grew stronger with each passing moment. Unable to withstand this onslaught, I began to beg for mercy.

I had never imagined that a woman's orgasms could come one after another, each one more intense than the last. I was completely powerless, letting Ah Hai do as he pleased. I only knew that this pleasure seemed endless until I fainted, then woke up, then fainted again. Ah Hai, on the other hand, seemed to have inexhaustible energy, never stopping.

Ah Hai and I lay on our sides in the Japanese-style room. Through the contraction of my anus, I felt Ah Hai's large penis twitch several times. I knew Ah Hai had also ejaculated, but he did not immediately withdraw his penis, leaving it inside me.

Ahai pulled me into his arms, his hands gently cupping my breasts, while his limp penis remained inside me. Overwhelmed by pleasure and the effects of alcohol, I felt incredibly satisfied and drifted off to sleep.

IX. New Toy

"Why are you up so early today?" My husband, who hadn't returned home until almost noon, entered the room, his eyes still heavy with sleep.

"Yeah! It's been a long time since I've woken up this early." Actually, I hadn't gotten home until almost morning, and because I was still very excited, I hadn't slept at all.

"So tired! Do you want to sleep a little longer?" My husband, having taken off his coat, climbed into bed.

"Honey!" I hugged him, stroking his genitals.

"What's wrong?" As soon as he got into bed, my husband closed his eyes, seemingly not liking my harassment.

"Honey! We haven't done this in so long..." I slipped my hand inside my husband's underwear and started playing with his penis.

"Mmm!" he replied nasally, neither approving nor objecting.

"Honey." After stroking it for a while, his penis finally got hard, though it still felt a little soft, but I couldn't wait to climb on top of him.

My husband didn't respond very enthusiastically, so I took the initiative. A burning desire raged within me; I needed him inside me to soothe the pent-up urge. My mons pubis quickly swallowed his entire penis, and my hips moved back and forth, rubbing my clitoris against his penis. I wanted to quickly let the pleasure of sex overshadow the tearing sensation left by my anus being stretched open.

This friction soon couldn't provide enough stimulation, so I arched my back, using the strength of my thighs to move my hips up and down, enjoying the pleasure of his penis moving in and out of me. But after only a few thrusts, I felt his penis tremble; I knew he had come.

I lay on top of my husband. Although I wasn't experiencing sexual pleasure from him, I desperately needed his caresses. Even just this kind of tenderness could soothe the deep unease in my heart—unease about my and Ah Hai's actions the night before. But what frightened me even more was the inability to control my body's instinct for pleasure. So I held my husband tightly.

"I need to sleep," my husband said, pushing me away and immediately falling fast asleep.

I was very disappointed, so I quickly got out of bed and went into the bathroom to clean myself. I took a hot shower, hoping to wash away the lingering desire in my body.

As I enjoyed the comfortable feeling of the hot water on my skin, I suddenly realized that the amount of my husband's semen that had just flowed from my body seemed very small. Logically, given how long it had been since we'd had sex, based on past experience, there should have been a considerable amount. This time, it seemed unusually little. I wondered if my husband's health was deteriorating, and if I should find some time to help him replenish his fluids, especially since he was working night shifts now, which could damage his health.

After showering, I told myself that I needed to keep my distance from Ah Hai in the future, and that something like last night couldn't happen again. But my true feelings weren't so real; I was scared, scared that I wouldn't be able to hold on.

"Auntie! That bag on the table is what the boss left for you," Xiao Hui said to me as soon as I entered the shop, close to eight o'clock.

"Hmm." Hearing Xiaohui say that, I wondered what new tricks Ahai was up to. A strange feeling rose within me, and I casually responded before going inside.

I opened the bag; inside was a silver-gray bodysuit and a pair of matching high heels. I sat down, staring blankly for a while, struggling with whether or not to put it on. I didn't even notice Xiaohui coming in to change until she was about to leave and said goodbye, bringing me back to my senses.

I gritted my teeth, picked up the bag, and realized Ahai had left this outfit for me to wear. What did that mean? Did wearing this outfit mean that what happened last night could happen again? Although last night wasn't considered sex, it was clear that such a thing shouldn't happen again. I told myself this as I changed into the outfit.

"Sister-in-law! You look so beautiful today." Ah Hai was all smiles as soon as he entered the store, his eyes darting over himself.

"You're not allowed to buy clothes like this again. It's way too revealing," I said to Ah Hai, slightly annoyed. This sexy bodysuit was simply too sexy. It was like a wide ribbon around the neck, covering the breasts on both sides, forming a deep V-shape all the way to the lower abdomen. The material was also thin, and the back was the same, but with thin ribbons. What was even more outrageous was the double slits at the crotch. I finally managed to find a black robe-style nightgown to wear, which was barely enough to fit me into the store. But since I was already wearing it, my anger didn't seem to deter Ah Hai.

"Put the iron gate down, we're closed." Ah Hai said and went inside. I glanced at the time; it was only 12:00, two hours before the normal closing time. As I pressed the open/close button on the iron roller door, a strange feeling welled up inside me.

I went inside and found Ah Hai in the bathroom, listening to the sound of the shower. This was the first time Ah Hai had showered here, and a tingling sensation began to rise between my legs.

"This coat doesn't match this outfit," Ah Hai said, emerging naked from the bathroom, his first words to me.

I sat motionless on the sofa. Ah Hai walked towards me, until he stood right in front of me, his thick, soft penis looking enormous. Ah Hai pulled me up and helped me take off my long robe. I let Ah Hai do as he pleased, feeling only the constant clenching and relaxing of my anal sphincter muscles.

Ah Hai kept his promise; his large penis was inserted into my anus, but this time from the front. So I sat on Ah Hai, my legs tightly wrapped around his waist, my arms around his neck. Today, almost the entire length of Ah Hai's large penis was inserted into my anus, reaching deep into my abdomen. I kept craving wave after wave of orgasms.

Ahai tried to kiss me. Although I was in a frenzy, I dodged him. He tried a few times but gave up because I felt it was just a game between us. I didn't want to truly betray my husband; kissing would be a fundamental betrayal. It

was midnight! Ahai drove me home, saying he'd take me shopping for clothes the next afternoon and told me to leave early. I didn't respond and went straight inside.

Ahai's hand slipped under the high slit of my skirt, caressing my thigh, as he drove back to the shop. It was already past 9:00 PM. I'd already called Xiaohui to let her leave work first, and the iron gate was closed; we'd be back around 1:00 PM.

I went out for seafood with Ah Hai that evening, and we got a little late. Ah Hai was the owner, so it didn't really matter, but the closer we got to the shop, the faster my heart raced.

In the afternoon, Ah Hai took me to a sex shop to pick out clothes. I bought several sets, but none of them were suitable for work. Almost every piece was designed for flirting and sex. I didn't refuse, because I considered the anal sex I'd had with Ah Hai over the past two days as a game between us. This way, I wouldn't feel like I was betraying my husband. Besides, Ah Hai kept telling me that anal sex wasn't sex, so I wouldn't be letting my friends down. Buying these clothes was just for the game, so I didn't object.

But my heart was pounding not because of the clothes, but because Ah Hai had also bought a lifelike rubber dildo and some sex toys. Although I didn't approve when Ah Hai bought them, the thought of him using those things on me made me wonder whether I should refuse or object.

"What are you doing?" Just as I expected, Ah Hai wasn't planning to open the shop today. As soon as the door closed, he couldn't wait to take off my clothes. This action startled me, and I quickly broke free from him.

"Helping you try on your new clothes today," Ah Hai said, looking like a lecherous glutton.

"I can do it myself! Stop being a busybody." I said, turning around and lifting my hair. Ah Hai, being very perceptive, immediately unzipped my dress for me. I turned to face Ah Hai, letting my long dress slide down to my feet. I wasn't wearing stockings, just a flesh-colored cotton underwire bra and flesh-colored embroidered panties—my usual loungewear, not the sexy lingerie I wear to work.

"Your figure is truly captivating." Ah Hai hugged me as they walked into the tatami room, casually placing the things he'd bought that day on the floor.

"What are you up to now?" I sat on the edge of the tatami room, watching Ah Hai select items from the bag, then pull out a leather vest, holding it in his hand and looking at me.

"Let me help you put it on." Ah Hai looked at me with a half-smile. I stood up and turned my back to him.

Ah Hai skillfully unhooked my bra. I put the slipped bra aside, and then Ah Hai put a leather vest around my waist. It was a low-cut corset with a semi-circular underwire supporting my breasts, and the back was tied with leather ropes.

Then Ah Hai handed me a leather thong from behind. It should be called a leather rope thong, since the entire pair of thongs only had a few ropes. I turned around to face Ah Hai. Before, I always changed myself in the bathroom before coming out. This time, Ah Hai clearly wanted to watch me change. My chest heaved with rapid breathing. Ah Hai's eyes were fixed on me, but he didn't look at my bare breasts.

As I looked into Ah Hai's eyes, I took off my underwear and put on this leather thong. Several leather ropes wrapped around my thighs and waist, just around my mons pubis and the outer edge of my buttocks. This was different from the crotchless pants I had last time; crotchless pants had folds in the fabric, unlike this one, which exposed everything.

I turned around, not wanting Ah Hai to see my private parts without any restraint. Although Ah Hai had caressed them before, seeing them like this was a different matter. I sat sideways on the wooden board at the edge of the tatami room, put on leather fishnet stockings, and the leather clothes clung to my body, giving me a feeling of wantonness.

I fastened the four straps of my vest to my stockings, then stood up to face Ahai. Ahai seemed quite satisfied, glancing at me up and down. I involuntarily squeezed my legs together. Ahai gently lifted my chin and then fastened a leather collar around my neck.

Ahai gently embraced me, then lightly kissed my chest, slowly moving down, before biting my nipple, sucking, biting, and nibbling, making my whole body tingle. When Ahai realized I was starting to react, he released me and let me sit on the floor of the Japanese-style room.

Ahai took off his shirt in front of me, revealing his thin, bony upper body, then took off his trousers, then his underwear. Ahai's penis was already as hard as an iron rod.

Ahai climbed on top of me, and I couldn't help but grasp his large penis. At the same time, I was also very scared. If Ahai didn't keep his promise, I might let him have his way. But this tension was actually more exciting.

Ahai's penis rubbed against my lower abdomen, occasionally touching my mons pubis. I knew my lower body was already overflowing. I gripped Ahai's penis tightly, afraid that it might suddenly become aroused and slip out. Ahai lifted my buttocks slightly and wiped my genitals with his hand. I felt a jolt of electricity throughout my body. Then Ahai smeared my love juice on my anus and then rubbed his swollen, fist-sized glans against my anus, making the glans covered in my lustful fluid.

I tried my best to relax my anus muscles, cooperating with Ah Hai's glans as it entered. Then, just as my muscles reached their limit, Ah Hai thrust forcefully, exceeding the limit of my muscle expansion. I let out a scream, a scream of intense pleasure.

Ah Hai thrust nearly a hundred times. I never imagined that the anus could bring someone such a great sense of excitement. Then I felt something hard pressing against my vaginal opening. In extreme excitement, I forced my eyes open and saw that Ah Hai was rubbing his rubber penis, which he had bought that day, against my genitals.

Ah Hai slowly inserted the rubber penis into my vagina. Because it was fake, I didn't stop him and let him push it deeper. The rubber penis was only about 6 inches long and of moderate thickness. My vagina tightly enveloped the rubber penis. The fake penis lacked the heat and elasticity of a real penis, but at this moment it could completely satisfy my long-suppressed desire. At least this way I could restrain my desire to be filled with a penis. A thought suddenly flashed through my mind: was it my husband's penis or Ah Hai's? I didn't want to think about it anymore.

The simultaneous assault of the real and fake penises drove me even crazier than the previous two days. After I ejaculated several times, I noticed that Ah Hai was slowly pulling his large penis out of my anus after ejaculating, and the fake penis was also slowly leaving my genitals. I was enjoying the afterglow of my orgasm with my eyes closed, my whole body radiating a languid feeling after passionate pleasure. I felt something hot and sticky licking my clitoris. In a daze, I knew that Ah Hai was licking my genitals. An immense sense of satisfaction completely filled the depths of my heart. Ah Hai's gentle actions made me feel utterly satisfied.

That night, when the dildo penetrated my vagina for the second time, Ahai turned on the vibrator, and I experienced another wave of intoxicating pleasure. In my extreme confusion, Ahai placed his large penis near my mouth, and without thinking, I took it in. This was the first time in my life I had sucked a man's penis. When Ahai's semen ejaculated into my mouth, I didn't have time to spit it out; I swallowed almost half of it, with some dribbling from the corners of my mouth.

Ahai was a man of his word; we would play this game about once or twice a week, but I never let Ahai kiss me, and Ahai would never insert his large penis into my vagina. Although we both considered it a game, we never let Ahua know.

10. "Ah-Hua! We need to discuss something. Who should manage our new

shop?" Ah-Hai had opened another shop, but it was in a different city. Ah-Hai's assets consisted mostly of houses, and he was smart enough to use them for business rather than collecting rent.

"We're almost short-staffed right now; we might need to hire some locals," my husband said after thinking for a while. He'd driven me to the shop on his motorcycle and saw Ah-Hai there, so the three of us chatted.

"It would be best to hire local girls, but we'll need to have our own staff at the beginning," Ah-Hai said, sounding a bit hesitant.

"And they need to be experienced, capable of managing a whole shop," my husband agreed, wanting to add his own opinion.

"The girls we have now might not be able to manage the shop," Ah-Hai agreed with my husband, which pleased him.

"How about I go?" my husband volunteered.

"But! Your shop's business has only just started to pick up. If you leave, it might not be good." Ah Hai wasn't very supportive, because the shop her husband managed only started to do well in the last two months.

"Then! Only Ah Juan can go." Her husband finally suggested a last resort: for her to take over the shop.

"No way! It's so far, how can I manage?" Actually, when Ah Hai raised this question, I already had a feeling he wanted me to go, so I hadn't joined the discussion. I didn't expect it to actually happen.

"Live there! It's a two-story building; you can stay on the upper floor." Ah Hai tried to persuade me to agree.

"What about Xiao Wen?" After all, Xiao Wen is only in junior high school and still needs someone to take care of her.

After each game with Ahai, I was still excited on one hand, but on the other hand, I subconsciously felt guilty towards my husband. Even though I kept telling myself I hadn't done anything wrong and that I hadn't slept with Ahai, playing so much with another man made me tell myself I couldn't do it again, so I made excuses to refuse.

"I can help take care of Xiaowen," my husband actually said, even siding with Ahai and wanting me to go to the new store. I felt a little powerless.

"It's settled then. If the store is stable, your wife can come back. It's only a few months." Ahai treated my husband's opinion as a decision, leaving me speechless. But I realized that I wasn't actually that unwilling to go. After my husband voluntarily agreed to let me go, I felt a strange sense of anticipation.

Having already opened two shops, the new one was particularly well-equipped. The first floor served as the shop, while the second floor could be used as a residence. The furnishings on the first floor were largely the same, while the second floor had two bedrooms and a living room. The master bedroom was an ensuite, and the other room had a raised floor, resembling a Japanese-style room, with a wardrobe, a living room, and a small kitchen. Ah Hai seemed to have spent some money on the decorations, and it felt quite unique; I liked it at first sight.

Ah Hai seemed to have deliberately chosen a Monday to drive me to move in, so my husband couldn't come along. Although I had this thought in my mind, I didn't say it aloud.

Ahai told me to sleep in the master bedroom, and if I didn't have enough space for my clothes, I could leave them in the tatami room. I was very satisfied with the master bedroom's decor; the walls were pink, and the furniture looked quite stylish. The only thing that made it feel less like home was that the master bedroom's bathroom was separated from the main bathroom by only one huge carved glass wall, and the bathtub was a large jacuzzi, making the room look like a motel suite.

After I had settled my things in, Ahai suggested taking me to buy some daily necessities. We bought almost three large cartloads of things at the supermarket. This shopping trip really put away my anxiety about being alone in a new place. Before returning to the store, Ahai even took me to eat seafood. Ahai had a few drinks, but I didn't drink a drop today.

Back at the shop, I tidied up the things I'd bought and then did a little tidying up of the room. My accommodation was finally settled, but I was exhausted.

"I still have to tidy up the shop downstairs tomorrow," I said, sitting on the sofa, rubbing my feet. They were aching terribly from walking all day.

"We'll tidy up the downstairs once we find a girl," Ah Hai replied, also exhausted from the day, slumped on the sofa, unable to move.

"Do we have to wear underwear to the shop here?" I hadn't asked Ah Hai this question. Besides, I noticed he didn't seem inclined to leave, and I was a little worried he might stay. So I initiated a conversation, hoping to persuade him to go back.

"Not yet, let's work for a few days first. The rules are different here," Ah Hai said lazily.

"What rules are different?" I asked, puzzled.

"You don't wear your bra downstairs, you wear it upstairs," Ah Hai said with a grin. Hearing his teasing tone, I was certain he wasn't going home today.

"Who cares about you?" My heart started racing at Ah Hai's bold teasing. Although I was reluctant to do the same things we did at the shop on my first day staying out, the feeling here was different from the shop. It was a completely unrestrained space, and I felt much more open. On the other hand, my body didn't seem to cooperate.

"Or you could just not wear anything at all," Ah Hai said, becoming even more blatant.

"If you don't want to wear it, who cares?" I said irritably, but I knew in my heart that Ah Hai would definitely want to have anal sex with me again later. The feeling at this moment was completely different from before. I didn't have to go home the next day, and I didn't have to worry about anything. The most special feeling was that for the first time in so many years of marriage, I had time to myself, which made my self-defense line particularly weak.

"Really? Then I'll take it off." Ah Hai said this, but didn't move.

"I'm not going to talk to you! I'm going to take a shower." I stood up and went into the room, closing the door behind me, but I didn't lock it.

I took off the little black dress I was wearing today, with its lace skirt and elastic, close-fitting fabric. This was the dress I wore when I first started working at the shop. It was quite cool. Just as I was about to take off my fishnet stockings, I noticed that Ah Hai opened the door and was standing in the doorway looking at me.

"What are you doing?" I stopped what I was doing and looked at Ah Hai. My heart was pounding even harder. I didn't mean to kick him out.

"Watching a beautiful woman undress is such a treat," Ah Hai said, teasing me instead of answering my question.

I kept looking at Ah Hai as I took off my fishnet stockings, leaving me in only a black lace-trimmed lingerie set. I threw the stockings on the bed, ignored Ah Hai, and turned to go into the bathroom.

I turned on the shower and took off my bra and panties. Through the frosted glass of the bathroom, I knew Ah Hai had been in the room. The bathroom door was an unlocked glass door. I got into the bathtub, and as the hot water splashed over me, I felt all my fatigue disappear. I felt the bathroom door open and someone walk in. I didn't turn around; my heart pounded even harder. Then, a pair of strong arms hugged me from behind, and I trembled a few times. My whole body was burning up. Under Ah Hai's caresses, the desire within me was constantly being awakened. Then Ah Hai pulled my hips back, and I knew what he was going to do.

My arms braced against the bathroom tiles, and the water from the showerhead poured over my head, making it a little difficult to breathe. Then I felt Ah Hai's large glans rubbing against my anus, and my hips automatically responded to Ah Hai's movements.

As Ah Hai's glans pressed into my anus, I relaxed my muscles to allow him to slide in smoothly. After so many experiences, there was no longer any pain, only the feeling of being filled. Then, waves of intense heat made my body convulse, and the stimulation of orgasm made me moan continuously. But with each moan, I would drink hot water from Lianpeng's head. I was somewhat frantic.

I felt Ah Hai's thick penis tremble violently a few times. I knew Ah Hai had ejaculated. My anus was still greedily sucking on Ah Hai's gradually softening and slowly withdrawing penis.

After drying myself off, I went to the bedroom completely naked. I saw Ah Hai lying naked on the bed, leisurely smoking a cigarette. I took a white thong from the closet and put it on, then slipped on a white sheer nightgown.

"I rented a new movie, want to watch it?" Ah Hai asked me, lying on the bed.

"Sure!" I answered quickly mainly because I wanted Ah Hai to stay in the room so we could watch it in the living room. This way, I could legitimately ask Ah Hai to sleep in another room later, instead of him thinking he could sleep in the same bed with me.

"Don't wear this." Ah Hai got out of bed. He didn't seem interested in putting on underwear. He walked to my side, then reached inside my nightgown and pulled off my underwear as he spoke.

"I'll feel uncomfortable like this." I was reluctant to let Ah Hai take it off, but the lingering warmth from my orgasm still lingered in my body, and my self-control wasn't quite enough. I let Ah Hai take it off anyway; the pretty white nightgown I was wearing was practically nothing.

Three minutes into the series, I didn't really want to watch anymore because it was basically porn. But Ah Hai had me sitting on the sofa, and I couldn't just say

I didn't want to watch. Ah Hai had also turned the volume up really loud, and the whole room was filled with the moans of the characters in the film. Ah Hai seemed to know I didn't really want to watch, so he gently placed my hand on his limp penis. I naturally and gently stroked Ah Hai's penis, feeling it begin to swell, which made my still-heated body heat start to rise again.

Ahai pressed my head down near his knee. I knew what Ahai wanted me to do. I grasped his slightly swollen penis and started licking the glans with my tongue. Then I slowly took the increasingly swollen glans into my mouth and used the tip of my tongue to probe the cleft in front of the glans. This was what Ahai taught me. He said that this would make a man ejaculate faster. Ahai's recovery ability was amazing. He immediately became virile again. Ahai's hand also touched my anus and stroked my anus with his fingers, which made my whole body start to itch again. At this moment, I heard Ahai turn off the TV.

Ahai led me back to the room. I was so aroused that I didn't consider that Ahai would definitely sleep in the room afterward. Once inside, I saw Ahai take out all the tools.

I knelt on the bed and watched Ahai throw the tools on it before climbing on top of me. Ahai stroked my breasts while taking off my pajamas, and we were both naked on the bed.

Ahai buried his head in my genitals, his tongue penetrating deep into my clitoris, while his large penis was inserted into my mouth. We were in a 69 position. Then I felt Ahai insert beads into my anus. Every time he inserted one, I trembled. This was the first time we had used these beads.

With Ah Hai's huge penis in my mouth, this position allowed me to see his anus. I remembered seeing Ah Hai take a cone-shaped anal drill earlier, and I remembered the feeling of Ah Hai inserting this anal drill into my anus last time. I reached out and grabbed at the bed, eventually finding the anal drill.

Ah Hai turned on the vibrator of the dildo and rubbed it against my vaginal opening. I also rubbed the anal drill against Ah Hai's anus. Ah Hai seemed to know what I wanted to do and didn't stop me. When Ah Hai inserted the dildo into my body, I suppressed my excitement and inserted the anal drill into Ah Hai's anus as well. I felt the penis in my mouth get even harder.

The intense vibrations prevented me from using the anal drill. I only knew that I had shoved the entire drill into Ah Hai's anus. The bottom of the drill was recessed and connected to a base, which allowed it to be held in place by the anus. So the drill remained on Ah Hai's body.

Ah Hai seemed to be deliberately teasing me. Just as I was about to climax, he pulled out the beads one by one. This meant I was being attacked from both sides, and even the penis in my mouth was being moved in and out by Ah Hai's hips. It felt like I was being fucked by three people at the same time. The pleasure from my mons pubis to my uterus and the stimulation from my anus to my brain, combined with the large penis deep in my throat, overwhelmed me with the feeling of orgasm. My whole body convulsed, and my vaginal fluids gushed out.

Because of the constant stimulation of orgasms, my whole body went limp. Then I felt his large penis being pulled out of my mouth, and then he got up and knelt between my legs, while the dildo and the beads were still inside me.

Ah Hai spread my thighs apart, my whole body was covered in sweat. I ironed a large patch of the new bed sheet, and Ah Hai climbed on top of me, sucking on my breasts and biting my nipples. The intense tingling from my nipples made my body twist and turn. Ah Hai sucked on my breasts while holding the dildo, pulling it out and inserting it again.

Ahai turned the vibration switch to the maximum. I couldn't stand the stimulation and let out a series of moans. When Ahai bit my labia, which were stretched open by the dildo, my whole body arched. I felt a surge of stimulation and intense biting pleasure that even my husband had never experienced. I felt my uterus contract, and I came again. Ahai seemed to cherish every last drop of my vaginal fluid and licked it clean.

Ah Hai pulled out the dildo, and my eyes remained tightly closed, still reveling in the intense pleasure I had just experienced. In my hazy state, I felt Ah Hai kneel up and spread my thighs apart. A wave of fear washed over me. I knew what Ah Hai wanted to do, but under the intense stimulation of my senses, I didn't think about cheating on him. Instead, I wondered if I could really accommodate such a large thing.

Ah Hai's large glans rubbed against my vulva, covered in my love juice. Ah Hai spread my legs wider, into a starfish shape, and then I felt this enormous thing begin to penetrate. A tearing sensation came from my lower abdomen. I fearfully resisted Ah Hai, trying to stop him from going any deeper, but Ah Hai only thrust gently, and my defenses collapsed. In an instant, almost half of it was inside me.

When Ah Hai's entire penis was inside me, an ecstatic feeling washed over me. I completely lost my mind, immersed in this boundless sea of lust. My moans turned into wild screams and shouts, my fingers digging deep into Ah Hai's shoulder flesh. I had never experienced such passionate pleasure in my life, and with Ah Hai's powerful thrusts, I kept reaching climaxes, each one higher than the last.

Ahai's stamina made me feel that this pleasure was endless. Ahai's huge thing seemed to be about to break through my uterus, constantly impacting the depths of my nerves, and I passed out.

When I woke up, I found myself embracing Ahai, both of us completely naked. I looked at the clock on the wall; it was already two in the morning. I couldn't believe I had slept for so long. I got up and went to the bathroom to use the toilet. I noticed a swelling between my legs, which I knew was caused by Ahai's large penis. When I went into the bathroom, I found a thick, sticky fluid flowing between my legs. It was a thick, fishy liquid mixed with Ahai's semen and my own vaginal fluid.

After coming out of the bathroom, I found that Ah Hai was also awake. I climbed into bed and hugged Ah Hai. This was the first time I had hugged Ah Hai on my own initiative. Ah Hai seemed to be encouraged by me and buried his head in my chest again. I felt my whole body start to boil again.

"Ah Juan! How's the situation at the shop?" My husband's voice came from the other end of the phone. I was lying on the bed with my legs spread open. Ah Hai's penis was moving in and out of my vagina. I held back my moans and picked up the phone that had just rung. I heard my husband's voice.

"It's okay! It's just the beginning." I barely managed to suppress the urge to moan and kept my tone normal. In fact, Ah Hai and I had spent the last three days in bed. The shop hadn't been opened at all. We would wake up and make love, and then go to sleep. Even when we cooked something, we would stick together and eat together.

"Has Ah Hai gone there?" My husband seemed to be looking for Ah Hai, so he asked me, while Ah Hai was just beginning to rape me with a combination of shallow and deep strokes.

"No~ he didn't come~ he~ he seems to have gone south." Ah Hai's shallow and deep strokes aroused my excitement again, making it impossible for me to speak properly. I glared at Ah Hai, signaling him to stop, but Ah Hai grinned and increased his strength.

"Okay! Fine!" My husband seemed to have nothing to say and was about to hang up.

"Ah~." As Ah Hai increased his strength, I couldn't help but let out a groan.

"What's wrong?" My husband hurriedly asked me on the other end of the phone.

"Nothing~ nothing, just a mosquito bite." I was startled and quickly made up an excuse.

"Okay! Goodbye." After saying that, my husband hung up the phone.

"Are there mosquitoes this big?" Ah Hai teased me as he continued his thrusting. I had no time to respond, and I couldn't help but moan softly. Soon, I collapsed onto the bed again.

11. Encountering

"I'll pick you up again on Monday." The car was almost at my husband's shop. Ah Hai was driving with one hand on my thigh, his other hand still resting on my thigh—this had become a habit of his while driving.

"Okay!" I saw my husband's shop in the distance. This was the first time I had been home in two weeks.

After three days of sleeping together in bed with Ah Hai, it took several more days to tidy up the shop. Because we couldn't find any staff, I was still the only one running the shop. But the work was very easy, since the shop only opened at noon. Ah Hai would come over around 7 pm and then we would close. Ah Hai would take me out almost every day. Sometimes we would go for a night stroll, sometimes we would go to hot springs, sing karaoke, or eat seafood. Like this morning, he took me to Yangmingshan and we didn't come back until evening.

Thinking about how we made love in the hot springs and in the car during our night strolls, I didn't want to go home because I really didn't know how to face my husband.

"You go in first!" Ah Hai withdrew his hand from my thigh and told me to go in first after the car stopped five meters away from the shop door.

My husband's shop was a container shop with a partition at the front and back. When I entered, I found no one there, which I found a bit strange. So I lifted the curtain of the partition door, and the sight that met my eyes made me freeze.

"What are you doing?" I screamed. I saw my daughter, Xiaoying, kneeling beside my husband, her upper body bare except for a red pair of underwear. My husband was sitting on a rattan chair, his trousers and underwear pulled down to his ankles. Xiaoying was holding my husband's penis in her hand, stroking it while licking the head of his penis with her tongue. Meanwhile, my husband was sucking on Xiaoru's naked, firm breasts.

"I...I..." My husband was startled by my sudden appearance and couldn't speak. Xiaoying and Xiaoru were also terrified when they saw me. The three of them looked like they had been caught in an affair and hurriedly looked for clothes to put on.

"You...how could you do this?" I rushed forward and angrily hit my husband.

"I...Ajuan...please don't do this." My husband tried to explain while dodging.

"What? You cheated on her! She's your daughter! How could you do this?" I was both anxious and angry, and I hit him even harder.

"What's wrong? What's wrong?" Ahai came in and, seeing me like this, quickly pulled me away.

"Ask him! What did he do?" I cried out in anger, pointing at my husband's nose and cursing him.

"Ahua! What's wrong? Ahhh, why are you like this! Sigh!" Ahai was about to ask her husband what was wrong, but seeing the scene, she immediately understood.

"I...sigh..." Her husband seemed speechless, sighing with his head down.

"Tell me! What are you going to do now?" I yelled like a shrew. Seeing how angry I was, Xiaoying and Xiaoru hid in the corner, not daring to speak.

"Wife! I...I was wrong." Her husband managed to squeeze out a sentence, but I couldn't bear to listen to it.

"Ahai! Take us back." I grabbed Xiaoying, turned around and left, not even noticing that Xiaoying was only wearing underwear, and pulled her into Ahai's car. We waited by the car for a while before seeing Ahai come over.

"Why are you still talking to him? What's there to talk about?" I was still very angry.

"No! It's nothing. I want Ahua to think it over carefully. I'll take you back." Ahai didn't say much, and the car drove towards home.

"Let's go back to the shop. I don't want to go back to that house." I wanted Ahai to drive back to the shop. I didn't want to see my husband, and I also wanted to ask Xiaoying what happened.

The three of us didn't speak the whole way back to my place. My anger had temporarily subsided, and I kept thinking about how to have a good talk with my daughter.

"Xiaoying, tell Mom, how did it start? How long has it been?" When we got home, I put a nightgown on Xiaoying and sat in the living room. I tried to make my tone sound gentle, and Ahai sat down next to her.

"Mom! I! I didn't mean to." Xiaoying said pitifully, which broke my heart.

"I know, I don't blame you, but you have to tell Mom the truth, what happened! Okay?" I almost cried, my voice choked with emotion.

From Xiaoying's words, I learned that the story probably started when my husband went to the second store. Xiaoying said that she had seen her husband watching Xiaoru swaying around in her underwear, his pants bulging, so she joked with Xiaoru, asking her to comfort him. As a result, Xiaoru actually helped her husband ejaculate with her hand. From then on, Xiaoru often did this for her husband. Then one day, Xiaoying said she saw Xiaoru and her husband actually doing it.

"Then how did you get involved?" Xiaoying's words made me increasingly alarmed. So it turned out it was a prank that started it all. This eased my anger towards my husband a little, but I still couldn't let go of his lack of self-control. What Xiaoying said next shocked me. It turned out Xiaoru worked the early shift, and Xiaoying worked the late shift. Sometimes Xiaoru would stay with Xiaoying, while my husband mostly only got involved with Xiaoru when both of them were around. Ru was having sex, but one time Ru's boyfriend suddenly showed up. Xiao Ying was startled and rushed in to call Ru out. Ru's boyfriend wouldn't leave, insisting on seeing for himself. To cover for Ru, Xiao Ying lied and said her father was her boyfriend, pretending to help her with sex. This saved Ru from the situation, but unexpectedly, their act became real, and the three of them often had sex together.

"Did you let your father ejaculate inside you?" Hearing this, I didn't know whether to be angry or sad. I couldn't believe that young people these days were so open-minded; it was hard to accept.

"No way! We always used protection," Xiao Ying said casually, not taking it seriously at all.

"Doesn't Ru have a boyfriend? How could this happen?" At this point, I realized I had asked the wrong question.

"That boyfriend is awful. He even tried to sleep with me last time. I told Xiaoru to dump him a long time ago. If she hadn't already found a new boyfriend, she would have already done so." Xiaoying said casually, which made her mother's heart pound.

"Sister-in-law! Young people are more open-minded these days. We need to adapt." Ahai finally spoke up, somewhat siding with Xiaoying.

"Mom! Everyone's like this now. Don't be so old-fashioned." Xiaoying pouted and turned to comfort me instead.

"But! That's your father, not an outsider." I said weakly, now it seemed like my anger was making a fuss over nothing.

"Mom! It's just a little comforting, it's not a big deal." Xiaoying's nonchalant attitude towards this matter left me at a loss for what to do.

"Xiaoying! That's not right. You need to know your limits. What you're doing is just causing your parents to fall out." Ah Hai's words made me very grateful. He'd always doted on his daughter, letting her develop on her own, and I never imagined things would turn out like this. I felt heartbroken, and tears welled up in my eyes.

"Mom! I'm sorry, I didn't mean to." Xiaoying quickly apologized when she saw me crying, but I knew she didn't genuinely think her behavior was wrong.

"Xiaoying! You have to promise Mom a few things. First, Mom knows what you're thinking. You can do whatever you want before you get married, but you can't after you get married, okay?" I held back my sadness and calmly reasoned with my daughter.

"Okay, Mom! Don't worry, I've found someone who truly loves me, so I won't sleep with anyone else." Xiaoying said happily. Perhaps this is what the so-called E-generation thinks.

"Second, take good care of yourself and don't get pregnant." I had to remind her of this to avoid my daughter suffering a great loss, but judging from Xiaoying's expression, it seemed like I was being too nosy.

"Mom! We already know that." Xiaoying still sounded a little annoyed by my gossipy tone.

"Third! You're not allowed to let your dad touch you again." This was the point I valued most.

"Okay! Anyway, it's not fun." Xiaoying pouted to the side. I knew that if I kept going, my daughter would think I was nagging.

"Alright! The storm has passed." Ahai said, stretching lazily.

"No way! And Ah-hua too. It's one thing for Xiao-ying to be so young, but he's so old and still doing this kind of thing. I'll never forgive him." Mentioning this made me angry again.

"Mom! I'm hungry." Xiao-ying saw that I was angry again and quickly said that she was hungry. As her mother, I had no choice but to go to the kitchen to make something to eat.

I simply cooked a bowl of noodles for my daughter and Ah-hai. While they were eating, I went into my room to change my clothes. After taking off my outer clothes, I realized that I hadn't brought any comfortable loungewear. Moreover, I hadn't worn any clothes at home for the past few days, so I had to put on a red sheer nightgown. It was a difficult choice to pick out a nightgown with more fabric.

"Mom! I want to take a shower." Xiao Ying wasn't surprised to see me put on a bathrobe and come out; after all, she wears this to the betel nut stand every day. Xiao Ying was calling out that she wanted to take a shower.

"Go to my room to shower!" I told my daughter to shower in my room.

"Oh yeah! That room has a jacuzzi." Ah Hai teased Xiao Ying from the side, and as soon as she heard that, Xiao Ying immediately slipped into her room to look at her jacuzzi.

"I think Xiao Ying should stay at this shop for now." Ah Hai said while helping me clear the table.

"I think that's better too." I agreed with Ah Hai's suggestion; it's always more reassuring to have Xiao Ying by my side.

"Mom! How do I use this?" I had just finished clearing away the dishes when I heard Xiao Ying calling me from the bathroom.

"I don't know how to use it either. You'll have to ask Uncle Hai." I went into the bathroom and saw that Xiao Ying had already taken off her underwear. The bathtub was filling with water. The last time I used this jacuzzi was with Ah Hai, and he was the one who operated it. I didn't know how to use it either.

"Uncle Hai! How do I use this?" Before I could tell Xiao Ying to put on some clothes or find something to cover herself, she cried out.

"Come on! I'll teach you." Ah Hai came in almost immediately, indicating that he had been in the room all along.

"The switch is here. Just press it. This is the water flow intensity." Ah Hai taught Xiao Ying how to operate the jacuzzi. Xiao Ying was completely naked, but she was very poised and didn't care about Ah Hai at all.

"Ah Hai!" I called out, indicating that I wanted Ah Hai to leave.

"Mom! It's okay! Uncle Hai isn't an outsider, he's always watching." Xiao Ying defended Ah Hai instead.

"You! Aren't you even embarrassed?" I felt like an idiot, and for a moment I didn't know whether to laugh or cry.

"This bathtub is so big, Mom! Want to take a bath together?" Xiao Ying said as she picked up the showerhead and sprayed Ah Hai and me.

"Xiao Ying~ you~ don't spray me." I hurriedly tried to dodge, but in just a moment, Ah Hai and I were both soaked.

"Wow! Uncle Hai is all wet too." Xiao Ying didn't dare to keep spraying me, so she simply sprayed Ah Hai directly. Ah Hai pretended to be calm and didn't dodge or flinch, and he was completely soaked.

"Anyway, our clothes are all wet, Mom! Let's take a bath together." Xiaoying threw the showerhead into the bathtub, then pulled me, who was completely soaked, and started to take off my pajamas. I was only wearing my underwear.

"Don't do this! Ah Hai is here." Although I had spent countless nights with Ah Hai, firstly, Xiaoying didn't know, and secondly, I didn't want Xiaoying to know that Ah Hai and I had a relationship. But I was all wet and didn't know what to do.

"Uncle Hai! Do you want to take a bath together?" Xiaoying asked Ah Hai playfully, then pulled me into the bathtub with one foot. I thought to myself, if I was just wearing my underwear, then taking a bath shouldn't let Xiaoying find out anything.

"Okay! I can't resist taking a bath anyway." Ah Hai quickly took off his clothes and got into the bathtub. Although the bathtub was large, it became a bit cramped with three people in it. The three of us sat facing each other in a triangle. Ah Hai turned on the water, and the water started flowing, but because the bathtub was so crowded, the water flow wasn't very noticeable.

"Wow! Uncle Hai, yours is so big!" Xiao Ying teased Ah Hai without any shyness.

"It's alright! How does it compare to your boyfriend's?" Ah Hai was quite good at communicating with young people, using their tone.

"Much bigger! Uncle Hai! You're the biggest I've ever seen." Xiao Ying said as if she had seen a lot.

"How many have you seen?" I asked Xiao Ying from the side, but I didn't mean to blame her; I just wanted to know more about my daughter.

"I've actually seen about seven or eight on TV! I just got tired of watching them." Xiao Ying told the truth.

"So how many have you slept with?" Xiao Ying's answer immediately made my head spin.

"I told you seven or eight." Xiao Ying pouted as she answered, but her answer left me speechless.

"With so many boyfriends, don't they fight?" A Hai watched with amusement.

"No way! They're all pretty promiscuous themselves." Xiao Ying's words seemed to be from a completely different world from mine.

"Mom! Do you think Hai-ge's is big?" Xiao Ying seemed to notice that I was deliberately looking away from A Hai, and asked this question on purpose.

"Hmm!" I answered reluctantly with a nasal tone.

"Uncle Hai! Can I touch it?" Xiao Ying actually made this request.

"That requires your mother's permission." A Hai had an ambiguous expression, pushing the responsibility onto me.

"Mom just told me that I can do whatever I want before we get married, right, Mom?" Xiaoying's words were so blatant that I had no choice but to nod.

"Is this the biggest?" Xiaoying squeezed in front of Ahai and grabbed his manhood. After playing with it for a while, she asked Ahai.

"It can get even bigger!" Ahai said proudly.

"How can I make it bigger?" Xiaoying asked, seemingly on purpose.

"You have seven or eight boyfriends, how come you don't know?" Ahai teased Xiaoying with a laugh.

"Mom! Look at Uncle Hai! He's bullying me." Unable to win against Ahai, her daughter turned to me, wanting me to stand up for her.

"Ah Hai! You're being so indecent with a child." I was a little annoyed with Ah Hai for flirting with my daughter in front of me. This would make me lose all my influence with her.

"Mom! I'm not a child anymore," Xiao Ying said, a little indignant.

"I know, it's just my habit to say that," I comforted Xiao Ying, because I really didn't mean it that way.

"Uncle Hai! Tell me! Are my breasts bigger or Mom's bigger?" I said, but Xiao Ying didn't seem to give up, dragging Ah Hai into it, puffing out her chest as she spoke—her firm, perky breasts.

"This...you can't tell the difference like that," Ah Hai seemed afraid of making me angry and didn't dare answer.

"I don't care, you have to compare," Xiao Ying insisted, being petulant.

"Seriously! It looks like your mom's is a bit bigger." Ah Hai couldn't resist Xiao Ying's insistence and had to admit it.

"No way! You can't tell the difference! Ah! Mom's wearing a bra, that's not fair." Xiao Ying was unwilling to give up and tried to find an excuse to turn the tables.

"Xiao Ying! Stop messing around." I was both annoyed and amused by Xiao Ying. What does the size of one's breasts have to do with whether one is an adult or not?

"I don't care! Mom! You have to take off your bra first." As Xiao Ying spoke, she came over and unhooked my bra. Of course, I refused, but Xiao Ying insisted on taking off my clothes. Finally, she used her trump card. Xiao Ying knew I was ticklish, so she tickled my armpits. I laughed until I was exhausted, and finally, Xiao Ying succeeded.

"Uncle Hai! Compare again!" Xiao Ying, holding my bra in one hand, struck a victorious pose, opening her arms to let Ah Hai compare again.

"I'm really lucky today! But~." Ah Hai crossed his arms, looking at Xiao Ying, and gestured in my direction. Because after Xiao Ying took off my bra, I covered my chest with my hands, not because I was afraid Ah Hai would see, but because I had to be a little reserved in front of my daughter.

"Mom! You still want me~." Xiao Ying pretended to tickle me.

"Fine! Fine! I give up." Afraid that Xiao Ying would tickle me, I slowly let go of her hands. But with Xiao Ying's antics, most of my maternal reserve disappeared.

"They're about the same size, but Mom's should be bigger." Ah Hai examined me for a moment, still thinking I was bigger. Having Ah Hai scrutinize my naked body like that in front of my daughter made my face burn again.

"Uncle Hai! Be fair, compare again." Xiao Ying squeezed next to me, raising her chest to the same height as mine, so my right breast and Xiao Ying's left breast were side by side. I was caught up in this game by Xiao Ying's mischief, and now I wanted to know who was bigger too.

"Still the same." Ah Hai's answer was disheartening, but Xiao Ying wasn't giving up.

"No! Uncle Hai! Feel it!" Xiao Ying said, then proactively pulled Ah Hai's hand to touch her breast, which was now side by side with mine.

"Mom's is bigger." I wanted to refuse, but Ah Hai's other hand automatically touched my breast. Ah Hai held one of our breasts in one hand, played with it for a while, and said as he played with it.

"Really? Mom! Let me compare." Xiao Ying said disappointedly, but still unwilling to give up, she grabbed Ah Hai's hand and touched my breast to see if Ah Hai was lying.

I had already started to get excited when Ah Hai played with my breast. Now, Xiao Ying's hand was touching my right breast, while Ah Hai took the opportunity to caress my left breast. The feeling of having my breasts touched by two people at the same time was different from simple caresses, and my body began to get excited.

Xiao Ying suddenly took my nipple into her mouth and sucked hard, while A Hai also took my other nipple into his mouth. The stimulation of having my nipples sucked by two people at the same time made my legs start to tremble. I saw A Hai's hand holding Xiao Ying's breast, while Xiao Ying's hand was in the water. Judging from the way Xiao Ying's arm was swinging, I guessed that Xiao Ying must be holding A Hai's penis.

Ah Hai released my breast and stood up. Sure enough, Xiao Ying's hand was still on Ah Hai's penis. While sucking on my breast, Xiao Ying released her hand from Ah Hai's penis and put it inside my panties. When I realized this was wrong, Ah Hai shoved his large glans into my mouth.

Although Ah Hai and I were intimate day and night, I had never let him kiss me or give him oral sex. But under my daughter's bold actions and my husband's stimulation today, I involuntarily began to suck on Ah Hai's glans. When Xiao Ying's hand caressed my mons pubis, my excitement was brought to its peak. Because women understand women better, Xiao Ying immediately found my sensitive spot, and her gentle movements made me feel a thrill.

Ahai helped me up and made me face the wall. I knew what Ahai was going to do, and instinctively braced myself against the wall. Xiaoying took the opportunity to pull down my underwear. Before I could figure out why things had turned out this way, Xiaoying's tongue was already licking my mons pubis, and Ahai's glans was squeezing into my anus.

The feeling of being attacked from both sides brought me to another kind of sensation. Ahai was very familiar with my erogenous zones, and he made me orgasm repeatedly. In the midst of my ecstasy, Xiaoying put her nipples in my mouth and inserted her fingers into my vagina, thrusting in and out like a man. I was completely immersed in the pleasure of sex.

When I woke up in the morning, I found myself sleeping between my daughter and Ah Hai, all three of us completely naked. I got up and saw that the sheets were stained with the stains of all three of them. I went into the bathroom to wash up and saw that the other two were still asleep, so I went to the kitchen to prepare food. I wasn't wearing any clothes. After last night's frenzy, clothes were superfluous. As I prepared food, I thought about the night before. The three of us had made love almost all night. Ah Hai seemed to have endless energy, and Xiao Ying was incredibly wanton and lewd. I felt like I had become a wanton slut myself. The only thing I remembered was Xiao Ying lying on the bed spread-eagled, Ah Hai's penis inserted into her vagina, and me straddling her face. Xiao Ying was frantically sucking my drooling fluids, while Ah Hai and I were passionately kissing. Last night, I not only kissed Ah Hai passionately, but I also let his wet, hot tongue enter my mouth.

I took the food into the room and saw that they were both awake. Xiao Ying was diligently sucking Ah Hai's penis, and Ah Hai's penis was getting bigger and bigger. I put the food on the dressing table and climbed into bed.

12. After their reunion

, Ahai decided to marry Xiaoying, and the wedding date was set for next month. Although I felt that the two were nearly 18 years apart in age, Ahai's financial situation was stable and he took good care of Xiaoying. The only thing that made me hesitate was our complicated relationship, because I had always hoped that Xiaoying could find a good partner and start a normal family. However, after Xiaoying told me that she was pregnant, I had no choice but to agree.

Ahua, of course, didn't object. Ever since I caught him cheating, my husband had begged me to forgive him, but I was still furious. After all, we had been married for over ten years, and I had also had a relationship with Ahai, even though my husband didn't know. In my heart, I considered it even. So I asked Ahai to take me home, intending to reconcile with my husband. But when I got home, I saw my husband and Xiaoru sleeping together in our bed. In a fit of anger, I wanted to divorce my husband, but Ahua refused to divorce me and wouldn't confront me. The two of us were stuck in this stalemate.

Ah Hai made the arrangements very well. The two of them bought a new apartment and wanted me to move in with them. I thought about it for a long time. I had been thinking about whether I should cut off my relationship with Ah Hai after we got married. But considering that I could take care of my son closer to home, since the shop I was currently running was too far away and I couldn't bring my son over, and also that I was worried about whether Ah Hai could really treat Xiao Ying well, at least I still had some control over Ah Hai, so I agreed.

I didn't speak to my husband at all during the wedding banquet, and he got completely drunk. After the banquet, Xiaoying's girlfriends said they wanted to play pranks on the newlyweds. My husband originally wanted to come too, but I heard Xiaoru telling him not to come, saying it was a gathering of girlfriends. My husband reluctantly went back. I didn't want to join in the pranks with the kids, but Xiaoying's girlfriends were all girls from the shop, and we were like sisters, so I reluctantly came back with them.

Xiaoying's girlfriends had a very special way of playing pranks on the newlyweds. As soon as they entered, they stripped the bride and groom naked. Since everyone usually wears underwear to work, I wasn't surprised. Then they said they wanted to give the couple an unforgettable wedding night, and one by one they started undressing. I was also stripped naked amidst their pranks.

In the chaos of the night, I vaguely remember being caressed by several sisters in turns, and Ah Hai's large penis being shoved into my mouth. The most memorable scene was seeing Xiao Ru riding Ah Hai wildly, Ah Hai's large penis going in and out of Xiao Ru's vagina with Xiao Ru's intense movements. This made me think of my husband. My husband actually treated such a slutty girl like Xiao Ru like a treasure. I felt a little sorry for my husband.

My room and Xiao Ying's new room were connected by an unlocked double door. In fact, since the day they got married, I had never slept in my own bed. Even on their honeymoon, they dragged me along. I knew the tour guide was always curious about the relationship between the three of us because we slept in the same room and didn't need an extra bed.

A year later, Xiaoying gave birth to a daughter, and life was happy and fulfilling. However, one day, I accidentally learned a secret: it was all a scheme orchestrated by Ahai from the day my husband had his car accident. Ahai colluded with the workers at the maintenance plant to cause the accident so that he could get me and Xiaoying together. When I told my husband, he said he couldn't forgive me for having a relationship with Ahai. But I knew the truth was that my husband was already indulging in lust for Xiaoying. Although I told my husband that it was all arranged by Ahai, he didn't believe me at all, so my husband and I officially divorced.

I confronted Ah Hai, and he instead begged me not to leave him. Finally, unable to resist my persistence, he gave me his two-story shop. I brought my son to live with me, and we supported ourselves by running the shop. I wanted to start a new life. Postscript:

It

's been a long time since I've written anything; I'm surprised anyone still remembers. Thank you for your support!

The inspiration for this piece came from a day I was passing through Taichung and buying a drink at a betel nut stand. A stunning betel nut beauty, with a hot figure, wearing a black lace bra and thong, black lace-trimmed stockings and fishnet stockings, was striking. What was particularly memorable was her long, oval face, which was breathtaking. What struck me most was her demeanor; it was hard to associate her with the term "betel nut beauty." That's why I was inspired to write this piece, which took almost a week. The

"married woman" series has been somewhat intermittent because I've been quite busy, and I haven't quite recaptured the feeling I had when I first started writing. If I can regain that feeling, I'll catch up.

While writing this, because I insisted on writing from the female protagonist's perspective, some aspects of the plot were difficult to express. I originally hoped to emphasize the feeling of the female protagonist being manipulated, but it didn't seem as strong, preventing me from adding certain plot points. For example, how Ah Hai bribed the women in the shop to become accomplices in his conspiracy, and how Xiao Ying was manipulated by Ah Hai to seduce her parents. There were also the later scenes of the female protagonist living with her son, leading to incestuous relationships, and even the gangsters extorting money from the shop. If I had used my previous writing style, I could have shown

these elements. Finally, the film shown in the movie is a very emotionally charged film I've seen, and I've wanted to write an article about it for a long time, but I haven't been able to. This time, I've at least included some of the plot points.

I. Prologue

"What do you want to eat today?" My husband's voice came from afar.

"Let's go buy noodles at the alley entrance!" I replied perfunctorily, but I was incredibly annoyed. Moving all day had already created enough chaos, and all my husband could think about was food. I finally managed to haphazardly stuff the clothes I'd just unpacked into the closet, then glanced at my cheap watch and was startled. It was already 8 o'clock! No wonder my husband was clamoring for dinner.

"It's okay if my husband hasn't eaten, but it's not good if our son and daughter go hungry." Looking at the messy room, I frantically searched for my purse, finally finding it on the dressing table after a flurry of activity.

"Oh no! I only have 5,000 yuan left, and the bank is out of money again. What should I do?" Looking at her purse with only 5,000 yuan left, she felt another pang of heartache, and the terrifying experience she had recently had resurfaced. If it weren't for that car accident, she wouldn't have had to move. The house she had painstakingly saved up to buy was sold because of the compensation. All her daily reminders to her taxi driver husband to drive carefully were in vain. She never expected that misfortune would still strike, and he even killed two people in one accident. Not only were her savings wiped out, but she also had to mortgage the house to save her husband from going to jail. If it weren't for Ah Hai's help, she wouldn't even have been able to pay the deposit for the rented house.

Ahai was my husband's good friend. They both drove taxis. On the day of the accident, they went to get their cars serviced together. That maintenance shop really ruined my husband's life; his car still had brake failure. If it had been Ahai who had the accident, things wouldn't have turned out so badly for us. At least Ahai was quite wealthy, with a substantial inheritance from his parents. Although I disliked him a bit—he was cunning and had a petty personality—I was still grateful for his help this time. Otherwise, we would have been homeless. It's just a cruel twist of fate.

Ahua is a good husband. She has been with him since she was 18. Although she got pregnant with Xiaoying in less than a year, which meant she couldn't finish high school before marrying him, Ahua has never let herself suffer in the past 20 years. Although her husband's family was poor and her parents-in-law passed away early, leaving her husband with very little money, Ahua has worked hard since she was discharged from the army. Over the years, she has been self-sufficient and has never let her family lack anything.

Thinking about the misfortunes of the past few years, a sense of helplessness welled up in his heart, and a wave of bitterness washed over him. Ahua, who worked in a factory, was finally about to be promoted to deputy factory manager when the economic downturn hit, and the factory owner maliciously went bankrupt. He didn't receive his salary for the next few months, let alone severance pay. Although Ahua was not old, only 38 years old, and could still have a chance to start over, his factory experience made it impossible for him to find a job in Taiwan. Similar factories had all moved to mainland China.

Other jobs either required computer skills, good English, or extremely low salaries. In addition, Ahua's waistline and beer belly had been rapidly expanding over the past 20 years, making it difficult for him to handle physically demanding jobs. In a situation where he was neither qualified for high-paying nor low-paying jobs, he had no choice but to become a taxi driver.

"It's all fate!" Suddenly snapping back to reality, pulling my wandering thoughts back, I quickly pulled a 1000 yuan note from my purse and left the bedroom.

"Sister-in-law! Is there anything missing at home?"

I heard Ah Hai, who was drinking with my husband in the living room, ask as soon as I stepped out of the kitchen.

"Nothing's missing! Thank you so much for letting us stay here. We'll definitely pay rent from now on."

I replied politely as I placed the side dishes Ah Hai had brought on the table.

"Don't mention rent. We're family, no need to be so polite. It's only right. You know I've always treated Ah Hua like an older brother. We're brothers, don't overthink it." Ah Hai smiled ingratiatingly.

I'd only known him for a few days, but he was already calling my husband "brother." They met through their shared taxi driving job. From the first moment I saw him, I disliked him. He had this cocky, arrogant look, especially his lecherous eyes, which were utterly repulsive. I'd told my husband more than once not to associate with him, but maybe he was just too boring driving and too honest and kind, so he didn't take my advice to heart.

"Sister-in-law! Want to sit with me?" Ah Hai, his mouth full of betel nut juice, grinned with a mouthful of black teeth, his saccharine voice making everyone uncomfortable.

"No! I need to pack my things." I didn't want to drink and chat with someone like that, so I blurted out without thinking.

"Sit down and let's think about what we can do. It's not good for Brother Hua to be unemployed all the time." Ah Hai's tone was so helpful that it was hard to refuse. However, I was only wearing shorts and a tank top, my usual casual clothes at home, which weren't really suitable for entertaining guests. Plus, when I opened the door for Ah Hai earlier, his eyes were fixed on me, making me feel very uncomfortable. So I didn't want to sit and chat with him at all.

"What can we do? Jobs are hard to find." Hearing my husband's listless tone, I felt a little sorry for him. A series of events had made him seem very dejected, so I didn't leave immediately.

"We don't know what to do either." Although I was thinking, "What does my husband's unemployment have to do with you, Ahai? Why should I discuss it with you?", seeing my husband's dejected look, I reluctantly sat down, hoping to comfort him.

"Xiaoying is graduating soon, she can go find a job!" Ahai enthusiastically offered advice, but I felt his gaze constantly lingering on me. It wasn't obvious, but I was certain he was secretly observing me.

"A young woman, just graduated, even if she finds a job, the salary won't be high. With such a heavy burden now, the help we can offer is limited," my husband replied listlessly.

"Something is better than nothing." Hearing my husband's words diverted my displeasure caused by Ah Hai's intrusive gaze. Although I was a little annoyed that Ah Hai was meddling, the topic still stirred up my helplessness. I didn't feel comfortable expressing my worries. Now, it's not just living expenses; we also have to pay compensation every month, as well as our son Xiao Wen's tuition. Most importantly, we have no source of income.

"I can't drive anymore, sigh! I really don't know what to do." My husband sighed again, completely lacking any fighting spirit. Not only was his driver's license permanently revoked, but the car, for which the loan wasn't fully paid, was also totaled. The repair cost was over 100,000 yuan, and even after repairs, we couldn't sell it. We had to beg the taxi company owner to reluctantly take the car back, and we'd already lost a lot of money just from that.

"That's true, how about we try starting a small business?" Ah Hai had been helping her husband with his affairs since his accident, so she was very familiar with the situation and offered helpful advice.

"Where would we get the capital?" her husband asked irritably. They didn't have any wealthy relatives or friends to begin with. Her husband's former factory colleagues were all unemployed and struggling. Since becoming a taxi driver, she hadn't made any friends besides Ah Hai. Without a stable job or a house, and unable to borrow money from banks, she was truly at a loss.

"A small business doesn't require much capital, and I have money," Ah Hai chimed in, acting all generous and righteous.

"How can you do this? I already owe you a lot of money." My husband has been asking Ah Hai for help lately, and he already owes hundreds of thousands. Ah Hai is still helping like this; to be honest, he's really loyal.

"Why talk about money with a brother? This is what I should do. You can pay me back when you have the money." Ah Hai's attitude was very generous.

"No, you've already been good enough to us. I can't burden you any further. Besides, I don't know what kind of small business you should start."

I didn't want to keep accepting Ah Hai's help. Although life was tough, I still wanted to politely decline. Otherwise, I didn't know how I would repay this favor. Besides that, I always felt a little uneasy about Ah Hai's enthusiasm.

"Hey! You guys are so polite, talking about being a burden. Ahua's business is my business. We can think about what business to do together! How about this, I'll be the boss, and you guys run it, is that alright?" Ahai enthusiastically encouraged him, and my husband seemed quite moved, as if he had received a lot of encouragement, and finally straightened up a bit.

"Is that a good idea?" I didn't really agree with the suggestion, but at least we could earn money through work, which felt much better than borrowing money, and the favors we owed wouldn't feel so heavy.

"But what should we do?" Thinking of this question, my husband slumped back into the rattan chair, and the fighting spirit he had finally mustered vanished without a trace.

"Yeah! We need to find a small business that's not easy to lose money on." Seeing my husband's complete lack of confidence, I quickly added a few words, just to encourage him.

"That's true, we need to find something that's sure to make money." Ah Hai immediately followed my words, then picked up the teacup on the table and drank it all in one gulp.

"Ah Juan's cooking skills are pretty good; she can cook." My husband took a sip of tea and tentatively offered his suggestion. Seeing this, I picked up the teapot and filled my husband's cup with tea, and also poured one for Ah Hai.

"She's alright in the kitchen! But the way you cook for a living is different." I said politely, while adding tea for Ah Hai. However, I noticed that Ah Hai's gaze seemed to be looking at my chest. My intuition told me that the loose V-neck tank top I was wearing was likely to expose me, and since I was leaning forward while pouring tea, the neckline was directly facing Ah Hai. I quickly sat up straight, pretending nothing was wrong, and adjusted my neckline with my hand to avoid accidentally exposing myself again.

I usually don't wear much at home, just a tank top and shorts. Although the kids are all grown up, I've maintained a great figure, which I'm very confident about. I have a 24-inch waist and my bust, which was originally 34-inch but has increased to 36-inch since having children. I have rounded thighs and long calves, so I love wearing shorts or skirts to show off my figure.

"What kind of food should we sell? There are so many street vendors now, it's hard to find a good spot, and it's too tiring in the wind and sun. Should we look for a shop? Good locations are expensive, the landlord takes all the profits, it's not easy to do business there," Ahai brought up the topic. "

That's true," her husband, who had become cautious about everything, agreed with Ahai. "Selling clothes would be good, the profit is decent." Ahai then offered another suggestion.

"No way! That requires exceptional sales skills, we can't do it." I thought this idea was a no-go; asking my husband to sell things was like trying to climb to heaven—it would definitely be a disaster.

"No way, sister-in-law has excellent sales skills, business will definitely be great." Ah Hai's flattering tone didn't sound very sincere. "

No way! I've never sold anything before, I don't dare." Although I said that, what I really thought was, what does it have to do with me if my husband does business with you? So I just gave a few perfunctory replies, not wanting to get involved. "

No way! Sister-in-law is so beautiful, her sales will definitely be great." Ah Hai really didn't know his place, bringing the topic back up again.

"What does it have to do with me? What can a woman do?" Although it was a compliment, I really didn't want to talk too much with Ah Hai, so I declined in a cold tone.

Even though it was a compliment from the annoying Ah Hai, kind words always make me happy. I'm often praised for my beauty—my long, oval face, long, jet-black hair, and milk-white skin. Even at my age, my skin is still smooth and soft. When I walk with my daughter, Xiao Ying, people often mistake us for sisters.

"No way! Small businesses only make money if both husband and wife work together," Ah Hai's words startled me. Did he include me in this?

"But! I don't know anything about it," I thought, trying to quickly distance myself. It wasn't that I didn't want to run a small business with my husband, but I really didn't want Ah Hai to be the boss.

"That's right, it's only successful if the couple works together, but the most important thing is choosing the right business." My husband sounded like he agreed, and his words were very certain.

I wanted to object, but then I thought about how my husband had single-handedly supported the family for the past 18 years, and I had never worked. If I had a chance to work alongside him, that would be great. With that in mind, I started to seriously consider the issue.

"I've got it! There's a business that requires little investment but yields high profits, and it's a sure thing. You don't need to do any sales; you just have to wait for customers to come to you. If you do well, you can earn over ten thousand a month." Ah Hai jumped up, looking very excited, as if he had already made a fortune.

"What business?" My husband and I asked in unison.

"Selling betel nuts," Ah Hai said confidently.

"Selling betel nuts?" My husband and I asked in surprise, momentarily at a loss for words.

"Yes! Betel nuts are very profitable, and they don't require much skill. As long as you have a suitable shop, you can get some and start a business," Ah Hai said excitedly.

"Selling betel nuts doesn't seem like a good idea," my husband hesitated, voicing my opinion.

"How is it bad? It's a legitimate business! Just like selling cigarettes and alcohol. You don't eat betel nuts, so you don't know how much they sell. Taiwanese people consume billions of dollars worth of betel nuts every year," Ah Hai said, somewhat indignantly.

"But! Smoking betel nut is really bad!" Ah Hai always had betel nut in his mouth, often spitting it out in a snarling, blood-red odor. This was one of the reasons I disliked him; he reeked of betel nut. But I really didn't like selling betel nut, so I spoke my mind.

"Smoking is bad too, but then all convenience stores can't sell cigarettes, right? The most important thing is to make money." Ah Hai argued somewhat sheepishly, because he himself had betel nut in his mouth every day.

"How's the profit?" My husband didn't seem to care much about whether betel nut was good or bad; he was more concerned about the profit.

"The profits are amazing! Look, I buy a box for 100 yuan, which is only ten pieces. That's 10 yuan per piece, and the cost is only 2 or 3 yuan. See how profitable that is? I asked the betel nut vendors, and they can earn 10,000 to 20,000 yuan a day." Ah Hai perked up again when talking about this.

"Is it really that profitable?" The husband was a little skeptical, but he seemed tempted by the profits.

"Really! And all you need is a shop, and you don't need any skills. That's perfect for you guys." Ah Hai strongly encouraged him again.

"It sounds so easy!" The husband seemed convinced.

"Look, I have a house near the highway. Since it's our own house, we don't have to worry about losing money. Plus, that location is perfect for selling betel nuts. If you and your sister-in-law work together, earning a few hundred thousand a month wouldn't be bad," Ah Hai explained his plan smoothly. "

But we don't know anything about it." Hearing Ah Hai say we could earn a few hundred thousand a month was quite tempting. Although I had a bad impression of betel nuts, what really convinced me was Ah Hai's mention that no technical skills were required. That meant I wouldn't have to worry about my husband not being able to do it. And hearing that we could earn so much money, even if we only earned half, would be a huge help to our family, which was desperately short of funds. I was still tempted.

"No problem! Leave everything to me," Ah Hai replied confidently.

II. " Opening a shop

is great, isn't it! This is sure to be a success! I don't believe business will be bad." Ah Hai said proudly. Ever since deciding to open a betel nut stand, Ah Hai and her husband have been extremely busy, but in less than half a month, the shop was ready.

"Hmm! Look, it looks pretty good, doesn't it?" Standing next to Ah Hai, her husband also said proudly. Today, the whole shop was finished, and her husband specially brought her to see the shop. Since their daughter, Xiao Ying, hadn't found a job yet, she happened to be home when they left, so they brought her along to see the shop as well.

The shop, about 20 pings (approximately 6.6 square meters), is Ah Hai's ancestral property. Located near a highway exit, it's a prime location for a betel nut stand. The shop is divided into two sections, the front and back, with the stall area being about four pings (approximately 3.3 square meters). The wall facing the street was knocked down to create a full-length glass display window, enclosed by neon lights. Behind the glass is a row of long, high tables, several high chairs, and a large three-door refrigerator against the back wall, decorated with some Christmas lights—a bit tacky. Next to it is a full-length wooden shelf with a stereo system and telephone.

"With this kind of decor, plus the two sisters, Sister-in-law and Xiao Ying, business is sure to be good," Ah Hai said slyly, including Xiao Ying in the deal.

"Can I do it too?" Xiaoying, who had been unable to find a job, was quite excited. After all, there was work to be done. Xiaoying, a vocational high school graduate, had always been very proactive in finding employment. However, her mother knew very well that half of it was because of financial difficulties at home, and the other half was because she wanted to earn money to buy some necessities, like mobile phones, motorcycles... Girls her age want what their friends have.

"Sure! Of course!" Ahai answered generously.

"Is it really okay? Won't it be a lot of trouble?" I was naturally happy that Xiaoying could help, but I was also worried that it might cause trouble.

"Of course! Xiaoying will work the morning shift, sister-in-law will work the night shift, and Hua Ge will be in charge of restocking. That'll solve it!" Ah Hai immediately concluded. "

That's settled then, you all can run the shop together," my husband said somewhat commandingly. Xiaoying stuck out her tongue and plopped down on the high stool.

"Wow! This way we might accidentally expose ourselves." Xiaoying sat on the high stool, crossed her legs, and blurted out in front of everyone. Xiaoying, in both appearance and personality, is practically a carbon copy of me—lively, outgoing, and easygoing about many things.

"Yeah! Why is there glass under this high table? It's very inconvenient for girls like this," I said somewhat awkwardly, glaring at Xiaoying for her bluntness.

"Everyone does it this way! Otherwise, I'll take you to another room," Ahai said matter-of-factly.

"Just be careful," my husband said impatiently, clearly not wanting to discuss the topic.

"The back can be used as a lounge, it's not bad," Ahai said, a little annoyed by my husband's reaction. He then opened the partition door next to the freezer and warmly invited us in. I noticed the partition was quite nice; it was made of cement, not wood.

"This is for making tea," my husband said admiringly, as making tea was his only hobby.

"Wow! It's really comfortable," Xiaoying said happily, her childlike nature leading her to look around. Upon entering, I found myself in a completely open space. A brand-new black sofa and glass coffee table stood beside the door, while a TV cabinet and television were in the corner. Inside the TV cabinet was a machine that looked like a video recorder. Behind the sofa, a raised platform created a roughly five-square-meter open-plan Japanese-style room. The room had wardrobes along the walls, and the toilet was located along the edge.

"Why did you build a Japanese-style room?" I asked, somewhat puzzled.

"It's convenient! If I get tired, I can rest a bit," Ahai answered casually.

"Wow! The toilet is huge!" Xiaoying's voice from the toilet piqued my curiosity, and I followed her in to take a look.

The bathroom was a whopping 5 square meters! Besides the toilet, there was a shower enclosure surrounded by glass, a vanity-style washbasin, and a mirror that took up almost half a wall. What was particularly unique was that the other wall was a whole row of kitchen cabinets.

"Hmm! That's quite space-saving." After looking at it, I suddenly realized that the kitchen, toilet, and bathroom were all combined, which explained its size. There weren't many cooking utensils on the kitchen cabinets, but there was a water dispenser and a microwave. Ah Hai had thought of everything.

"With this, we can start operating tomorrow," Ah Hai said smugly, sitting on the sofa like a boss.

"Then I'll go buy some goods later," my husband said enthusiastically, seemingly wanting to show off in front of Ah Hai. He already had the mindset that Ah Hai was the boss and he was the employee.

"Great! But we need to plan things out first. Even though it's selling betel nuts, the company needs to have some rules," Ah Hai started offering suggestions again. Hearing that it was work-related, Xiao Ying and I sat down as well.

"Of course, let's talk about salaries first. Sister-in-law and Xiao Ying will each have a basic salary of 20,000 yuan, and for every 100 yuan of betel nuts sold, we can take 10 yuan. Brother Hua will be responsible for restocking and bookkeeping, with a basic salary of 30,000 yuan, and we can also take 5% of the monthly sales. What do you think of this?" Ah Hai said generously.

"We're family, whatever you say goes." My husband readily agreed. The salary, though not high, totaled 70,000 yuan for the three of us—an astronomical sum for me right now, not to mention the bonuses.

"Working hours start at 11:00 AM. Xiaoying works from 11:00 AM to 8:00 PM. My sister-in-law will work a little harder, from 6:00 PM to 2:00 AM. Hua Ge has to go to the market to buy goods in the morning and settle accounts in the evening, so he works from 6:00 AM to 8:00 PM. That should be smooth." Ah Hai was indeed quite resourceful, arranging everything perfectly.

"Until 2:00 AM?" I was a little worried. How would I get home? After all, it's dangerous for a woman to work until the middle of the night.

"There's no way around it, business will be very good tonight, but don't worry, sister-in-law, Hua-ge and I will come to collect the debts, and then we'll pick you up." Ah Hai was very clever; he could see my worry and said this on purpose.

"Well! That should be fine." I felt a little relieved after Ah Hai said that. Anyway, my son Xiao Wen is 18 years old and can take care of himself, so it should be okay.

"One last thing, sister-in-law, please bear with me, that is, there needs to be a rule regarding clothing." Ah Hai said seriously.

"Bear with what? Work is work, it's okay! Just say it." My husband answered directly for me from the side, but I just felt that it wasn't a good thing.

"We need to make some rules about clothing. Although there's no uniform, you have to wear a skirt, preferably something a little revealing. What your sister-in-law is wearing today won't do," Ah Hai said with a businesslike expression.

I was wearing black trousers and a ruffled shirt today. Hearing Ah Hai say this, I was a little unhappy, so I didn't reply immediately. I glanced at my husband, signaling him to say something.

"I'll definitely have no problem," Xiao Ying, who usually dresses like a sexy girl, immediately agreed.

Xiao Ying and her group of girlfriends all have great figures and are very daring in their fashion choices, often wearing tank tops or off-the-shoulder and backless outfits. Today, Xiao Ying was wearing a yellow mini pleated skirt and a yellow tight-fitting waist-length tank top, revealing her navel and slim waist. This was a relatively conservative outfit for going out with me.

"Sigh! There's nothing we can do about it. Most betel nut chewers are roughnecks, Hua-ge! You know, it's easier to do business this way, and if the betel nuts sell well, you'll make more money!" Ah Hai said, seemingly observing whether her husband was unhappy.

"Whether it can be done is the most important thing. Let's just do it first," her husband replied expressionlessly. Based on my understanding of him, he probably wasn't angry, but rather afraid that I would be, which was why he said that.

"Then it's decided!" Ah Hai concluded without waiting for me to nod.

Although I was slightly annoyed by Ahai's suggestion to wear something more revealing, I'm not usually very conservative in my clothing choices, and I often swap clothes with my daughter. However, I'm generally averse to Xiaoying's overly revealing outfits. What's more, I'm unhappy that this request came from Ahai. My intuition tells me he has ulterior motives, but I don't have clear evidence, and I can't tell my husband—that would only get me scolded. But for the sake of making money, I have no choice but to endure it for now.

III. At work

, I cut betel nuts and add lime as I go. This has become my daily routine. When I first started, I felt very uncomfortable, after all, I had never worked before in over ten years. At first, I was even afraid to take money from customers. Now, I can greet customers naturally every day, which is a big challenge for me.

I have always been a conservative housewife, and I don't have many opportunities to interact with people. At most, I chat with a few old friends or neighbors. The rest of the time, it's just my husband and children. Although I feel that I should be able to do business, changing my mindset is the most difficult thing.

I'm a very opinionated person, and I usually ignore people I don't like. But now I not only have to deal with some unpleasant people, some of whom use vulgar language. At first, I would sulk about it.

But later I realized that most people who come to buy betel nuts are just talking; some are just rude, and some are more cultured. That's all. I really don't need to get angry over it.

Gradually, I discovered that some customers still came to buy betel nuts every day. Although it wasn't much, since they were regular customers, I would chat with them a bit more. After a few times, I found that serving customers wasn't so scary after all. Several times, because I chatted with customers, they would even buy more drinks or cigarettes and alcohol, which gave me some confidence.

At first, I didn't dare to dress too revealingly, but going to work every day was completely different from being a housewife. I felt less closed off than before, both in terms of the people I met and the tasks I handled daily. Moreover, my clothing often affected my mood at work.

I've found that dressing a little revealing allows me to fully showcase my charm, which actually gives me more confidence. I feel more comfortable and at ease greeting or interacting with customers. Therefore, lately I've been buying clothes that are getting shorter and less revealing. Firstly, I rarely have the opportunity to wear these kinds of clothes before, and secondly, I love looking good, and I'm happy to dress up every day.

"Busy?" Ah Hai walked into the shop, casually picking up a freshly wrapped betel nut and popping it into his mouth. "

Not bad," I said, sitting on a high stool, wrapping betel nuts as I spoke.

Business has been decent for the three months since the shop opened, averaging 5,000 to 6,000 yuan a day, barely breaking even. At first, I worried about losing money, but now I'm more at ease.

"Is Brother Hua here?" Ah Hai prepared to open the door to the back lounge.

"Ah-hua hasn't arrived yet! He went back to see Xiao-wen." I put down the betel nut scraper in my hand, turned around, and faced Ah-hai directly.

"Oh! Why didn't you call me? I could have just come and pick him up." Ah-hai said bluntly.

"It's okay! Ah-hua said not to trouble you too much, he'll come by motorcycle." I said to Ah-hai kindly.

For the past few months, Ah-hai has continued to drive a taxi, but he still comes to the shop every day, only staying for a little over an hour each time. Sometimes when my husband isn't home, I'll chat with him, and I don't dislike him as much as before.

"Customer!" Ah Hai gestured outside. I knew a customer wanted to buy betel nuts, so I got up and went out to greet them. It was a small truck. The driver wanted a bag of leaf betel nuts. I turned around and saw Ah Hai looking at me. I smiled at him, went over to get the bag of betel nuts and a plastic cup, and quickly gave them to the customer.

"Thank you! Please come again." I took the 100 yuan from the driver and said with a smile.

When I walked back into the shop, I noticed Ah Hai quickly turned his face away, pretending not to be looking at me. Actually, when I came out, I knew Ah Hai must have been staring at me intently from behind. Today I was wearing a black, form-fitting mini-skirt suit. The fitted vest and tight mini-skirt fully showed off my figure. In the few months I've been doing business, I've actually come to not dislike Ah Hai's lecherous gaze anymore. Compared to him, some people who are even more annoying come to buy betel nuts, making Ah Hai much better.

"Things have been a bit tough lately," I said, sitting back down on the high stool, crossing my legs and pulling up the hem of my skirt. It's quite inconvenient to sit on such a high stool in this thigh-length skirt.

"Oh! Why is that?" Ah Hai leaned against the wall, arms crossed, legs crossed, giving him a perfectly legitimate reason to look at me.

"There are a lot of cars coming and going, but no one stops to buy," I said, frowning. On one hand, I was also generously letting Ah Hai admire me, because lately, I've noticed that customers buying betel nuts are also staring at me like that. Anyway, it won't hurt if people look at me, and I'm starting to get used to these lecherous glances.

"It shouldn't be like that! The other stalls up ahead seem to be doing pretty well." Ah Hai was also a little puzzled.

"I don't know why, but business just isn't picking up." I said with some worry.

"And our stall is the closest to the highway, so it should have the best business." Ah Hai frowned and pondered.

"The other stalls up ahead seem to have some young women tending their stalls, and that's why their business is better." I said casually.

"No way! We have a sister-in-law too. She's even more attractive than those hot girls," Ah Hai said, flatteringly.

"How can she compare to young people?" If Ah Hai had said that before, I would have rolled my eyes at him. But now I often face vulgar people who speak even more rudely. Ah Hai's words are more human than those people's. Besides, it's a compliment, so it's quite pleasant to hear.

"Could it be that your sister-in-law is wearing too much?" Ah Hai asked in a teasing tone.

"Come on! Wearing this isn't enough? What else do you want? Don't you have money to buy clothes?" I replied half-jokingly. It's become commonplace for me to banter with Ah Hai like this. My husband did the same when he was around. After all, I'm more familiar with Ah Hai now, unlike before when it was just a subjective dislike.

"No money? Here! I'll pay, let's buy a few more sets!" Ah Hai pretended to reach for his wallet.

"Really? Give it to me!" I also pretended to reach for the money.

"But! Buy the ones with less fabric." Ah Hai pulled out a thousand-dollar bill and waved it in front of me.

"Come on! I don't buy those kinds of clothes, go buy them yourself." I wasn't really going to take Ah Hai's money, so I turned around and ignored him, continuing to work as a betel nut seller.

IV. Change

"Ah Hai! This month's accounts aren't very good." My husband said to Ah Hai with some worry. The three of us were sitting on the sofa in the back, and my husband and Ah Hai were drinking.

"That's right! At this rate, we can't hold on for long." Ah Hai said with a troubled expression. However, it was a bit of an exaggeration for Ah Hai to say that we couldn't hold on for long. After all, after deducting salaries and utility bills, there was still at least 20,000 to 30,000 yuan in profit, enough to keep us going for a while. Ah Hai's statement seemed a bit deliberate.

"Looks like we need to think of something." My husband was a little startled when he heard Ah Hai say this. After all, life had become much more stable in the past few months. If Ah Hai's shop closed down, the family's livelihood would be uncertain again.

"What can we do? All the business has been stolen." I was telling the truth. Several competitors in the neighborhood were now hiring hot girls in sexy lingerie, some even in nurse uniforms, creating a lot of hype and stealing their business.

"The lingerie babes' trick is really effective, it's such a hassle." Ah Hai looked troubled.

"How about lowering the price?" her husband suggested a price reduction promotion.

"It won't work! That would offend some of the guys." Ah Hai shook his head. Several shops next door were owned by his brothers, and if he aggressively lowered the price, they would come looking for trouble.

"Or! Let them wear even less." Ignoring her husband's presence, I quietly offered this suggestion. After all, I was also worried that the shop would go out of business.

"If wearing less worked, that would be good enough. Xiao Ying wears very little too! It doesn't help much." Ah Hai remained pessimistic, but he was right. Xiao Ying was already hot enough with just a tank top and a super short mini skirt, but her business still couldn't compete with those lingerie babes. At this point, there was a moment of silence.

"Unless... Sigh! Never mind! Come on, let's drink. It's okay, let's hold on a little longer and see." Ah Hai broke the silence, but seemed hesitant to speak, finally feigning nonchalance.

"You've thought of something, haven't you? It's okay! Tell me." My husband, while drinking, urged Ah Hai to speak.

"Yeah! Just tell me." Based on my understanding of Ah Hai, I could roughly guess what he wanted to say, but my husband looked so naive, so honest.

"No way! If we were hiring prostitutes, that would be fine, but now it's my sister-in-law and Xiao Ying, it's absolutely unacceptable. Never mind, let's drink." Ah Hai implied that if it were outsiders, wearing underwear would be fine too, and my husband finally understood.

"Wearing a bra and wearing less clothing mean the same thing. Don't consider our relationship; from a business perspective, if we can't survive without doing this, then we have no choice but to do it. Anyway, it's the rule now. If they can't do it, we'll just hire someone else." My husband was silent for a moment before explaining his reasoning.

"What do you mean?" Everyone was silent after hearing what my husband said. I hadn't expected him to say that. I thought he would refuse, but his question made me feel awkward and speechless.

"No! No! We can't put my sister-in-law in such a difficult position." Ah Hai turned the tables and objected to my husband's opinion. But I didn't think Ah Hai was truly against it. My real concern, besides the shop going out of business, was that if Xiao Ying and I both quit, my husband wouldn't be able to keep going either. His current job of restocking and bookkeeping wasn't really that demanding; the hardest part was picking me up from work every day. Sometimes I was even a bit lazy and asked Ah Hai to take me home. I was afraid that if I quit, my husband wouldn't get paid for many days and would have to go home and support himself.

"I'll give it a try!" I said softly.

"Sister-in-law! What did you say?" Ah Hai was a little incredulous that I had agreed so quickly.

"Are you sure you want to do it?" My husband was also surprised by my decision and asked me again, still not quite believing me.

"I'll try it, and if it doesn't work, we'll talk about it again." I mustered my courage and said it again. After all, wearing revealing clothes and wearing underwear are completely different situations. I felt my husband was a little angry about my decision, but I wanted to talk to him privately so he could understand my good intentions.

"Is it okay? Sister-in-law, I mean, are you sure you dare to dress like this? And, Hua-ge, will you be angry?" Ah-hai still seemed uneasy and kept confirming, but he also asked the questions I wanted to know. I turned to look at my husband, waiting for his answer.

"Just treat it as work. You don't need to worry about me. I know what Ah-juan means." My husband gave me a deep look. After all, we've been married for over ten years, and that one look said it all.

"I'm serious." I knew my husband understood, and I started to feel much more at ease.

"But! I'm wearing a bra." Ah Hai still had that "I don't dare" look on his face, which only infuriated me.

"I know!" I answered directly. Then my husband and I exchanged a glance, got up, and went to the bathroom. I closed the door behind me, looked at myself in the mirror, tidied my hair, and started taking off my backless dress. The moment I opened the bathroom door, I almost backed down, but thinking about our family's livelihood, I gritted my teeth. If I couldn't get through this with just my husband and Ah Hai, I would really have to quit my job and go home.

I saw Ah Hai staring at me with his mouth wide open as I walked over. My husband only glanced at me at first before deliberately turning away to get his wine glass. I tried to remain natural and sat down in my original spot.

I was wearing a red lace bra with straps and red panties. Since I was wearing pantyhose today, I took them off as well. After sitting down, I crossed my legs, trying to remain calm. Luckily, the bra and panties were made of cotton, so there wasn't much see-through.

"Is this okay?" I deliberately asked Ah Hai, but my eyes met my husband's again. I could tell he was uncomfortable and a little jealous.

"Sure! Sure!" Ah Hai was clearly excited, but he pretended not to care.

"I want a drink too!" I picked up the wine on the table, poured myself a glass, and drank it down in a big gulp. I needed some alcohol to calm myself down.

"If business doesn't improve like this, there's nothing we can do," my husband said, a little resentful, but it was true.

The conversation returned to business, and I knew my husband was deliberately steer the conversation to ease my embarrassment. Ah Hai cooperated, no longer looking at me, but I knew he was still glancing at me intentionally or unintentionally. I downed a few more glasses of wine.

"I'll go tell Xiao Ying about this," I said, standing up amidst my husband and Ah Hai's surprised expressions. A little tipsy, and wearing a red bra, I knew I was feeling a bit hot. Taking advantage of the alcohol, I opened the door and went out.

V. Shopping

Ah Hai drove Xiao Ying and me to buy clothes, while my husband watched the store for the time being. None of the three spoke during the drive. We decided to first browse the department store.

My husband has never properly discussed the issue of wearing a bra to work with me. Although he pretends to be nonchalant on the surface, I know he feels his dignity is hurt, so he keeps avoiding the topic, and I'm constantly struggling with it.

That day, on a whim, I appeared in front of my husband and Ah Hai wearing only a bra. But this is completely different from sitting in a shop window and being watched. And I keep thinking about how I dared to do that that day. It's completely out of character for my conservative personality. Maybe my life has been too mundane in the past. Now that I'm a working woman, even though I don't have a formal job, I'm busy and happy every day. Compared to my previous monotonous life, I know I really like my current situation.

There's something I've always kept hidden in my heart, something I dare not tell anyone. My past life as a simple housewife, coupled with being a mother of two young adults, has made me, who has always been very confident in my beauty, somewhat anxious as I get older. Although the customers in the store aren't exactly high-class, I can sense from their eyes and words that they see me as a very beautiful woman. This is actually an encouragement to me, so I quite like this feeling of being appreciated.

"Ah Hai! Where are you waiting for us?" The car was almost at the department store, and my first instinct was that my daughter and I could go shopping ourselves, so I needed to arrange a time to meet Ah Hai.

"Are you going to buy anything?" Ah Hai's question was strange.

"Why don't you buy women's clothes?" I asked Ahai, puzzled.

"They're for work, so you need to be selective. Do you guys know how to choose?" Ahai offered his advice.

"I guess so!" I wasn't really sure.

"You need to choose styles that are a bit daring, but not too revealing. Ugh, how do I describe it? I can't. You'll only know once you see it. Do you understand?" Ahai tried to tell us how to choose, but his explanation was too vague.

"Then! Uncle Hai! Come with us." Seeing that Ahai couldn't give a clear answer, Xiaoying suggested that he go with us to choose clothes.

"Is that alright?" Ahai said, clearly wanting to go with us, but pretending to be embarrassed.

"Well, we'll just have to go pick some out together, otherwise what if we pick the wrong thing?" Although we felt uneasy, we still let Ah Hai come with us.

Xiao Ying and I walked in front, with Ah Hai following behind. It was my first time shopping at a lingerie counter with a grown man, especially since this man wasn't my husband. The thought made me very uncomfortable.

"This one won't do, it's too conservative." I had just picked up a red lingerie set hanging on the rack when Ah Hai leaned over and said.

"Hmm!" I felt a little stiff, as if something was stuck in my throat. I responded softly, hung the lingerie back up, and turned to look elsewhere.

"Let's look over there!" Ah Hai pointed to a section where all the lingerie sets with stockings were hanging, gesturing for us to go over there.

"What style do you like?" The sales assistant came over as soon as she saw that we seemed to have our eye on some clothes.

"This set is nice!" Ah Hai pointed to one of the black bikini sets.

"Which lady wants to wear it?" the sales assistant asked with a smile.

"We both want to buy it." I was too embarrassed to say that I was the one who wanted to wear it, so I told the sales assistant that.

"Do you want the same one?" The sales assistant seemed overjoyed to hear that Xiao Ying and I wanted to buy it, but she wasn't stupid and immediately asked the important question.

"I want to pick a different style," Ahai said to the sales assistant while arranging flowers.

"Which lady wants to wear this one?" The sales assistant immediately realized that Ahai was the one paying, and when she asked this question, she was actually addressing him.

"It would suit you better," Ahai said to me.

"Miss, what's your size?" the sales assistant asked me further. I felt so embarrassed and speechless during Ahai's conversation with the sales assistant that I could only nod in response.

"My mom's a 36D!" Xiaoying chimed in, which saved me a lot of trouble. It's usually not a big deal, but telling Ahai my bust size is really difficult. However, Xiaoying's comment gave the sales assistant a lot of compliments—"Can't you tell?", "So young!"...etc. But this eased the awkwardness a bit. I thought to myself, the sales assistant must think Ahai is my husband.

The sales assistant asked me to change in the fitting room. I initially wanted to say no, but under her persistent urging, I had no choice but to go. It was a two-piece sexy bra set, plus garter stockings and a long nightgown, all made of lace embroidery. The material was very comfortable, and it fit me perfectly after I tried it on.

After changing into the clothes and confirming they fit, Ah Hai decided to buy them. This continued for the next few sets; Ah Hai would choose the styles, while Xiao Ying and I would try them on. If we said they fit, Ah Hai would buy them, and before we knew it, we had bought quite a few sets.

At first, when Ah Hai selected styles and asked us to try them on, I felt embarrassed. But after changing into a couple of sets, because of the constant changing, I forgot about the awkwardness. After discussing some underwear issues with the sales assistant, I was less concerned about Ah Hai standing there.

"The styles in department stores are generally more conservative; let's buy these few sets today," Ah Hai said, even though we already had a lot of bags.

"You picked all of these out, and you still think they're conservative?" I blurted out without thinking, only realizing as soon as the words left my mouth that it was about lingerie, and immediately regretted it.

"Then where should we buy something trendy?" Xiaoying seemed quite happy with her purchase, not at all as embarrassed as I was.

"I'll take you guys there another time." Ahai had a mysterious expression, refusing to say where they'd buy them.

"I know, Uncle Hai must be talking about a sex shop." Xiaoying, despite her young age, immediately guessed. Young people these days actually know quite a lot. I was shocked to hear this; if I had to go to a sex shop to buy lingerie with Ahai, wouldn't that be even more awkward?

"But you all have great figures, and the clothes you just tried on fit perfectly. Just tell me your size, and I'll buy them for you." Although Ahai didn't answer directly, it meant he was referring to the sex shop.

"Okay! My bra is a 34A, and my panties are a size S." Xiaoying answered Ahai without hesitation. Actually, Xiaoying's hips weren't small, so theoretically she should wear an M, but young people like to wear small and tight clothes, so she deliberately wore a size S.

"What about your sister-in-law?" Ahai then asked me.

"36D, the same as Xiaoying." I answered, thinking to myself, Ahai is really doing this on purpose. I clearly heard him answer the saleswoman earlier, and he's asking again on purpose.

"We can start when we get back today." Ahai said this before getting in the car.

On the way back to the shop, my heart was pounding. I couldn't believe I'd be back wearing lingerie while tending to the store. I wasn't really ready. I was constantly afraid of whether I could truly do it.

VI. New Shop Window

"Have you settled all your accounts?" This was the first thing Xiaoying and I did when we switched shifts. I had just changed into a white two-piece lingerie set, a white fleece-trimmed bra and low-waisted seamless panties, with a sheer white tulle skirt around my waist. I wasn't wearing stockings, and paired it with white strappy high-heeled sandals. I walked lightly towards the counter.

"All settled. Business was great today, we were almost overwhelmed." Xiaoying, wearing a red bodysuit with a corset waist, the four sides of which were connected to red straps holding up red patterned fishnet stockings, exuded youthful energy but looked exhausted.

"Honey, take Xiaoying home first." After handing over the responsibilities, Xiaoying went to the back, and I called out to her, reminding my husband who was watching TV inside, before focusing on the shop.

Business was really good today; I was busy until almost midnight before I had a chance to rest. Looking at the empty street, it had been a long time since I had a chance to find peace amidst the busyness. Ever since we started advertising lingerie, the shop's sales have been steadily increasing, and running the shop alone is really a bit overwhelming.

Seeing the sexy lingerie I was wearing, the same one I wore on the first day I was supposed to wear to the shop, I thought about how embarrassing I was that day. I spent ages just choosing which outfit to wear, and after changing in the bathroom, I was too ashamed to come out. Even though I finally mustered up the courage, my legs went weak before I even reached the shop door. When I finally sat down at the counter, I was even more embarrassed.

The fact that I can now sit casually in the shop window wearing sexy lingerie took a while to adjust to. From the first time I wore lingerie to serve betel nuts to customers, not daring to even look them in the eye, rushing back to the shop after receiving payment, to today where I can lean against customers' car windows, letting them feast their eyes on my ample breasts, this transformation sometimes seems unbelievable to me.

Perhaps dressing so sexily every day has also changed my mindset. I've noticed the changes in myself; I'm no longer as conservative as before, and I'm more open-minded. I keep telling myself that this change is a good thing, not a bad thing.

Seeing Ah Hai's car drive by, she felt a little angry, thinking about how her husband hadn't come over after dropping Xiao Ying off at home. Her husband's workload wasn't actually that heavy; he only needed to restock every two or three days, and that was about it. She had always asked him to stay at the shop with her, but he was always lazy. Once he got home, he was too lazy to go out again, only coming back right before closing time. Ah Hai, on the other hand, was much more diligent than her husband.

VII. Lingerie Show

"These are my friends, Xiao Hui and Xiao Ru." Xiao Ying, wearing revealing lingerie, led two stylishly dressed girls in, creating a strange scene.

"They're quite pretty! How old are they?" her husband, sitting on the sofa, asked directly.

"They're both 19!" Xiao Ying plopped down next to her father, casually answering for her friends.

I noticed Ahua glanced at his daughter's chest before quickly looking away. Ever since she started wearing lingerie to sell betel nuts, Xiaoying had become increasingly daring. Like the blue bra she was wearing now, the entire thing was thin lace, and the two-thirds cup barely covered her breasts, creating a deep cleavage that made her breasts appear high and firm. The material clung to her breasts, clearly showing the outline of her nipples. From her husband's position, he could see right down along Xiaoying's cleavage.

"Hmm! Does your family agree?" Ahai, sitting on another short sofa, looked the two hot girls up and down, asking with great interest.

"Yes!" Xiaohui, wearing a tank top and a short skirt, answered shyly.

"I've already said it! No problem!" Xiaoru seemed more outgoing, wearing a black spaghetti strap short dress and black spiderweb stockings. The two of them remained standing, not sitting down.

"So! Do you know what kind of clothes to wear?" My husband glanced at Xiaoying again, then turned to ask the two girls.

"Yes." The two girls nodded.

"Then, how about we see your figures?" Ahai excitedly made the request, pretending to be nonchalant.

"Should we go inside to change?" I kindly asked the two girls. I had been observing coldly the whole time, and it was only now that I offered my opinion. This time, Ahai was opening a new store. Since switching to lingerie, business had been booming, and he had been making a lot of money in recent months. This made Ahai want to open a second store, which was currently under renovation, so he asked Xiaoying to introduce a friend to work there.

"No need!" Xiaoru said generously, then pulled the straps of her clothes to her arms, twisted her body to let the clothes slide to the ground, and then bent down to pick them up. Xiaohui took off her camisole and skirt, and in less than a few seconds, the two of them were standing in front of us in their underwear.

"Hmm! Nice figures." My husband nodded repeatedly.

The two girls who took off their clothes were a bit surprising. On the one hand, it was their open attitude, and on the other hand, it was their fashionable attire. Unexpectedly, Xiao Hui, who seemed a little shy, was wearing a black bra with so little fabric that it could only cover half of her breasts. She must have been a size 33. The most alluring thing was her matching black underwear, garter belt, and black stockings. But with her slightly childish face, she gave people a strange and seductive feeling.

Xiaoru and Xiaohui were dressed similarly, seemingly prepared. However, Xiaoru's breasts were very large, probably a size 36, and her bra seemed particularly thin, revealing unusually large nipples, which didn't seem to be the standard for a young girl. Her panties were also semi-transparent, especially the triangle area in the middle, where her pubic hair was vaguely visible.

"Come on, sit down together, I have some questions to ask you." Ahai invited the two of them to sit on the sofa. Xiaohui came over first and sat in the empty seat next to Xiaoying, while Xiaoru had to sit in the empty seat next to the short sofa with Ahai. I always sit alone on a backless sofa.

Today I'm wearing a white lingerie set, paired with white garter stockings and white stockings, and a white sheer shawl. After a few months, I've become quite used to doing things in just my lingerie. At first, I'd immediately grab a jacket to put on as soon as I entered the house, but after standing in the shop window for so long, I've gotten used to the stares of passersby. Eventually, I even find their amazed looks amusing, especially those drivers who deliberately slow down; some even get honked at by cars behind them.

"You know your work hours, right?" Ah Hai put his hand on the back of the sofa behind Xiao Ru and started asking them. They both nodded.

"Do you have a boyfriend?" her husband followed up. This was very important; if you had a boyfriend and he didn't approve, he might cause trouble.

"I guess you could say I do!" Xiao Hui said hesitantly.

"That doesn't count! Don't flatter yourself," Xiaoying said to Xiaohui, sounding a bit sarcastic.

"Yeah! Only a few times... that doesn't count," Xiaoru interrupted halfway through her sentence, but everyone already understood what she meant.

"If sleeping together doesn't count as having a boyfriend, then what does?" Ahai asked jokingly. I was also curious about the answer, since my daughter probably thought the same as her best friend.

"A boyfriend has to be someone you really love, that's what counts," Xiaoying tried to help her friend out of the awkward situation.

"So sleeping together doesn't count as loving each other?" Ahai pressed on relentlessly.

"That doesn't count, it's just for fun," Xiaoru glared at Ahai, pouting and acting coquettish, which made Ahai laugh.

"What's your bra size?" Ahai teased Xiaoru for being so bold.

"Mind your own business!" Xiaoru retorted playfully, refusing to answer Ahai's question.

"Of course I'll take care of it! Otherwise, how can I buy you a uniform?" Ah Hai said matter-of-factly.

"I'll buy it myself!" Xiao Ru pretended to be nonchalant, refusing to say.

"Then I'll guess." Ah Hai laughed even harder, looking like he was about to guess.

"The clothes here are specially selected, not ordinary underwear, and they're all quite expensive. They're all provided by the company." Seeing the two of them teasing each other, I couldn't stand it anymore and jumped in to help Xiao Ru out.

"36A." Xiao Ru said playfully to Ah Hai, who was still very hot.

"Then the same as your sister-in-law!" Ah Hai blurted out.

"34A." Xiao Hui chimed in from the side.

"Did you write it down?" I asked Ah Hai, giving him a sidelong glance. However, during this period, all the clothes were either bought by Ah Hai or by me. After a few times, we started discussing women's private matters like bust size, measurements, and body shape directly. Although it was a little embarrassing at first, adding some lighthearted banter helped break the ice, and gradually it didn't feel too excessive.

"I've written it down! Then, starting work next week, Xiao Hui will stay here, and Xiao Ying and Xiao Ru will go to the new store. We'll leave that to Hua Ge then." Ah Hai efficiently assigned the tasks.

VIII. Massage Oil-1:

After two busy months, I finally got a break. Without my husband and Xiaoying at the shop, I was almost overwhelmed. I heard my husband was in the same boat, but initially, to boost sales, he stayed open after 2 AM, working until Xiaoying's early shift arrived before going home to sleep. Ahai, on the other hand, was running between the two shops, mainly collecting payments.

These past two months, Ahai seems to be spending more and more time at the old shop. At first, I wasn't used to it because during the time I started wearing lingerie to work, my husband would stay at the shop with me. So, although I saw Ahai coming and going every day, I didn't think much of it. But now, I'm mostly alone. Being alone with someone other than my husband while wearing only lingerie is a different story.

At first, Ah Hai was quite understanding, always leaving after collecting the money. But I started to worry a bit, because it was the middle of the night, and I was always a little scared to be running the shop alone. Although the area was bustling with traffic and many shops stayed open late, I was still afraid, unlike before when my husband and Ah Hai would be inside drinking and making tea, which made me feel safer.

So, lately, Ah Hai seemed to be deliberately staying at the shop longer, and I didn't feel uncomfortable. He would also bring me some snacks or late-night meals, and often take me home after I finished eating. However, sometimes Ah Hai was at my husband's place, so I would close the iron gate and sleep in the Japanese-style room until dawn before going home.

"It's raining so hard!" Ah Hai came in, carrying a plastic bag and running in soaking wet.

"Yeah! Why didn't you take an umbrella?" I felt like I was asking a pointless question; men don't like carrying umbrellas.

"With this heavy rain, there probably won't be much business." Ah Hai placed a plastic bag on the long table; it contained some side dishes and noodles.

"Yeah! No customers are coming in." I was getting a little bored tending to the shop.

"Here you go! Sister-in-law! This is food; eat it while it's hot." Ah Hai shoved the plastic bag into my hand.

"Then you watch it for a moment, I'll go get some plates." I didn't stand on ceremony, took the bag, and headed to the kitchen to put the dishes in bowls.

"What are you still looking at? With this heavy rain, you might as well pull down the metal gate and close early." Ah Hai said decisively. I was also getting anxious about not having any business, so I readily agreed to Ah Hai's suggestion.

"Then go pull the iron gate, I'll go get something to eat." It's only 10:30, and I'm happy to be able to steal a moment of leisure.

"Do you need any help?" Ah Hai called out from behind me.

"Here! Put it on the table." I turned around and handed the prepared side dishes to Ah Hai.

"You bought a lot today." I put the last two plates of side dishes on the coffee table, and seeing a bottle of XO on the table, Ah Hai took two small wine glasses.

"Come on! Come on! Eat while it's hot." Ah Hai invited me to sit down and eat.

"Did you drink so much today?" I originally wanted to get a coat to put on, but firstly, I was wearing a pink one-piece thin nightgown, which was very cute and not suitable for wearing a coat, and secondly, the weather was humid and stuffy today, so I didn't bother to put on a jacket and just sat down.

"No way! It was a gift from a friend. Sister-in-law, would you like a drink?" Ah Hai said while eating.

"Just a little! Do you want to take off your wet clothes?" I saw Ah Hai's shirt sticking to his body, and it made me a little sad, so I advised him to take it off.

"Okay! I wanted to take it off earlier, but I was too embarrassed." Ah Hai grinned, then quickly took off his shirt and tossed it aside. Ah Hai's build was the opposite of her husband's; he was so thin you could see his bones. Ah Hai was only slightly shorter than her husband. One was fat and strong, the other was thin and frail.

"You need to hang your clothes up properly so they'll dry." I put down my bowl, then stood up and helped Ah Hai hang up his clothes.

"Oh, right! Ah Hai, there's a package for you." I suddenly remembered that a package had been delivered today.

"I know! It's a new uniform. You can open it and take a look later." Ah Hai answered without thinking.

"Oh! You bought new underwear again?" Unlike Ah Hai, I didn't immediately say "underwear" when I mentioned "uniform.

" "It's imported, so it was shipped." Ah Hai explained.

"Let me see!" Since the noodles Ah Hai bought were a bit mushy, I wasn't really interested in eating them. I simply took the package to the sofa and opened it. While I was opening the package, Ah Hai had already finished the noodles, lit a cigarette, picked up a wine glass, and watched me open the package.

"Wow! This is so revealing!" Although I wear fairly sexy lingerie to work every day, as soon as I opened the package and picked up a stretchy bodysuit with all-lace patterns, I protested.

"European and American ones are more revealing! Come on! Sister-in-law, have a drink!" Ah Hai said casually, offering me a drink.

"I wouldn't dare wear this." Although I said that, I picked up the wine on the table and drank, still curiously looking through these imported goods.

"This is my sister-in-law's size. Try it on later. These cost tens of thousands, and they can't be returned." Ah Hai took another big gulp of wine.

"What's this?" I picked up a box with a men's underwear pattern printed on the outside.

"Ah! That's mine." Ah Hai answered immediately.

"Why did you buy this? You're such a show-off! Can I open it and take a look?" I asked jokingly, and I was really curious to see.

"Of course." Ah Hai toasted me again.

"You dare to wear this?" I opened it and couldn't help but laugh. It was a sexy leopard print pair of underwear, and what was special was that there was no fabric in the back, only thin straps, so the whole buttocks would be exposed.

"Why wouldn't I dare? I'm wearing one right now." Ah Hai said confidently.

"Really?" I was a little skeptical. A guy dared to dress like that

? "You don't believe me? I'll take it off for you." Ah Hai pretended to take it off, and I laughed even harder.

"Okay! Okay! I believe you. Don't take it off. What's this?" I barely managed to hold back my laughter and picked up a jar.

"That's a new product. I heard it has the same effect as stockings when applied!" Ah Hai said seriously. While we were talking, I had another drink with Ah Hai.

"Do you want to go change?" Ah Hai suggested that I try on these sexy lingerie.

"Okay! Do you want to try on your new clothes too?" I couldn't help but tease Ah Hai, and I laughed uncontrollably. In the past, when Ah Hai bought clothes, he would make me try them on immediately to see if they fit, but my husband would always be there. Today, I didn't think so much and agreed to let Ah Hai try on the clothes.

"Fine! I'll show you!" Ah Hai was a little annoyed by my laughter. I laughed as I walked into the bathroom.

I first took out the black, all-lace sexy bodysuit I had just worn. The elastic material was one-piece, from my ankles to my shoulders. It had short sleeves and a U-shaped low-cut design. After putting it on, I looked in the mirror and felt strange because I hadn't taken off my original bra. I thought that would make me less exposed, but I realized that I should have taken off my original bra to see the bodysuit. I also noticed that important areas, like my nipples and pubic area, were covered with denser lace, while other areas had less lace. So, my whole body was partially visible, especially around my chest, where there were only two or three lace patterns. But after thinking about it for a while, I decided to take off my bra and put it back on. This time, after putting it on, I adjusted the lace in the important areas a little. Although it was more revealing than usual, I was quite satisfied with myself, so I went out.

"What are you doing?" I was startled when I saw Ah Hai, but then I burst out laughing. Ah Hai had actually put on that ridiculously funny bra! I didn't even have time to think before I burst out laughing.

"Didn't you tell me to try it on?" Ah Hai retorted loudly, his face flushed from my laughter.

"How about this one?" After I had laughed enough, I went to sit down on the sofa. I saw Ah Hai staring at me, his eyes wide with disbelief.

"This cat costume is more realistic," Ah Hai sighed.

"Is this called a cat costume?" I only just realized that what I was wearing was called a cat costume. But after sitting down, I finally had a chance to see Ah Hai's sexy underwear more closely. There was only a large, bulging pouch in the front, and two thin straps ran along his buttocks to the back. It was then that I realized that Ah Hai and I were alone together, dressed like this, which wasn't very appropriate.

"Sister-in-law, you look amazing in this! It's absolutely stunning." Ah Hai picked up his glass and toasted me again. Because of the insecurity that had just welled up inside me, I gulped down the whole glass.

"This one's alright, not too revealing." Because of the insecurity that had just welled up inside me, I tried to reassure myself.

"Sister-in-law, want to try that bottle of stockings that you apply?" Ah Hai offered me another drink. I felt a little tipsy, but I still drank it.

"Okay! But I have to change my clothes first." Partly out of curiosity, and partly because for the past few months, I'd been running around the store in sexy lingerie, and Ah Hai was always there. I hadn't really been wary of him anymore. But seeing him in just his underwear for the first time today was a little strange, but that feeling quickly disappeared.

"Let's apply it outside." Ah Hai was fiddling with the new product in his hand. I picked up a set of white lingerie, my favorite color.

"Okay!" I picked up my glass and took another sip. Maybe because I didn't have to look after the store today, I was in a particularly good mood, and the wine tasted especially good.

After finally taking off the cat costume, I unpacked the new underwear that had been brought in and examined it carefully. It was a four-piece set, including a corset made of two pieces of fabric tied together with a rope. There was a row of buttons down the back. I compared it to the corset, and it ran from the lower edge of my chest to the upper part of my hips. I managed to put it on, but I couldn't fasten the buttons near my hips, so I put it aside for now. The corset had four pairs of sock buttons on the four sides, which were movable. I thought to myself that I would be wearing stockings later, so I removed the sock buttons.

Then I picked up the briefs and examined them. They were thongs, with the crotch area made of mesh knit. There was only one string passing through the crotch area at the back. I hesitated for a moment. I had never worn thongs before, but I thought I might as well try them on. The thongs were very small, and they only covered the crotch area. However, the lace trim on the hem of the vest covered my lower abdomen, so only a small white triangle was exposed. But my thick pubic hair kept peeking out from the mesh knit. I thought to myself that I definitely couldn't wear this out; it was too revealing.

I studied this bra for a long time, and finally, comparing it with the pictures on the product packaging, I realized it wasn't a bra at all. It was just a strap to lift the breasts, with shoulder straps like a bra, but no cups. There were only two thick, crescent-shaped cotton pads under the breasts. I thought to myself, how could I wear this? But I was also a little curious, so I tried it on anyway. As soon as I put it on, I found that my breasts were lifted high, perky, and very comfortable. Looking at myself in the mirror, in the snow-white sexy lingerie, and with my bare breasts lifted up, and turning around to look at my back, there was a white line between my two bare buttocks. I took a deep breath and realized that I looked incredibly sexy, and even had a lewd air about me.

I decided I couldn't go out dressed like this. After all, even though I knew Ah Hai so well, he was still my husband's good friend. I absolutely couldn't wear this to him. Just as I was about to change, I noticed I had a robe—a short, sheer robe. When I put it on, I found the length was just right to cover my bare buttocks, and the neckline crossed over my chest, perfectly covering my exposed breasts. With this robe on, I realized I had everything I needed to cover. I hesitated for a while, but finally decided to go out and let Ah Hai see it. After all, everything I needed to cover was covered, and besides, Ah Hai was my boss; he should be the one to judge whether it suited me. I slipped on my high heels and went out.

"Sister-in-law! This outfit really suits you!" Ah Hai practically drooled.

"This won't do! I can't do anything like this." I regretted it as soon as I stepped out of the bathroom. The short nightgown swayed with my movements, revealing glimpses of my bare breasts and buttocks, but these glimpses were almost completely visible.

"No! No! This is exciting!" Ah Hai teased me.

"You men find this exciting!" I was too busy keeping the sheer nightgown from billowing up to pay attention to Ah Hai. I finally managed to sit down on the sofa and found my buttocks were cool, the coolness reaching my body. It felt strange, but also very comfortable. To make myself feel more at ease, I leaned over, picked up a wine glass, and took a big gulp of wine.

"Wow!" Ah Hai's eyes widened, and he almost drooled.

"If you're going to die, just say this isn't suitable." Seeing Ah Hai's expression, I knew that when I got the wine, my robe had flown open again, and Ah Hai must have seen it all. I knew my cheeks were starting to burn, so I quickly downed the wine in my glass.

"Phew! If your sister-in-law wore this to sell betel nuts, I guarantee she'd sell like hotcakes." Ah Hai said as he poured me another drink, and I took another big gulp.

"No way! It'll be ruined in the wind." I glared at Ah Hai.

"It's okay, if you can't wear it to work, your sister-in-law can take it home and wear it, so Hua-ge can enjoy it." Ah Hai said slyly.

"Enjoy what? I don't have time." Perhaps due to the alcohol, Ah Hai's bold words didn't offend me. On the contrary, hearing my husband's name lowered my guard against him, which had been aroused by his overly revealing behavior. I knew this was Ah Hai's cleverness, because the way he said it made it seem like he valued his friends and wouldn't let them down. Although I understood this principle, I was still influenced by Ah Hai's suggestion.

"Here! Try this bottle."

Ah Hai handed me the so-called new product. I opened it and smelled it. It was a dark brown oil with a faint fragrance. I poured some into my hand and then lightly applied it to my calves. The oil was very thick and slippery, but it didn't drip everywhere. After applying it, a layer of shine was evenly spread on my calves, making them look shiny, like real stockings.

"It feels weird! Slippery." I looked at Ah Hai as I applied the oil. Ah Hai's face was flushed from drinking, and his eyes were bloodshot. I noticed that Ah Hai's crotch seemed even more swollen.

"I wonder when it will dry." I wanted to tease Ah Hai a little. I was usually the one being teased, and a playful idea suddenly popped into my head. I decided to make Ah Hai sad, so I deliberately crossed my legs and applied the oil very gently. I knew that this looked sexy, and I was sure it would provoke Ah Hai. The main reason I wanted to tease Ah Hai like this was because I wasn't worried that he would do anything inappropriate. I should say it was because Ah Hai had been very well-behaved during this period, so I trusted him a little.

"Is this really stockings? It won't dry." I was a little doubtful whether this oil was really applied to stockings, but the brown oil color was very pretty, just very slippery, and it wouldn't dry, leaving my legs wet.

"It should be! The color is very pretty." Ah Hai stared intently at me applying the oil, even swallowing hard.

"Ouch!" Suddenly, I felt a small stinging pain in my waist. I cried out softly because the movement of applying the oil had caused the hook of my vest, which wasn't fully fastened, to press against my skin. I was holding the oil in my hand, and the pain made me jump up from the sofa.

"What's wrong?" Ah Hai was also startled and immediately jumped up, walking over to me and asking with concern. "It's nothing

! I just got caught on the hook in the back." I rubbed the skin that had been caught, still holding the oil in my other hand.

"Let me see!" Without waiting for my response, Ah Hai grabbed my shoulders and turned me around. Because my other hand was still poking and rubbing the sore spot, this also lifted up my short nightgown. When Ah Hai turned me around, he saw my bare buttocks.

"Ouch! Why didn't you button it up? Luckily you're okay." Before I could react, Ah Hai had already buttoned up the buttons for me. Once the waist train was buttoned up, it tucked in my lower abdomen, making my already curvaceous figure look even more elastic.

"Couldn't you reach it just now?" When Ah Hai was checking my sore spot, his hand followed the fingers I was rubbing the sore spot to the spot. His rough palm slid over the back of my hand, and I instinctively pulled my hand back. My mind suddenly went blank, and I only felt Ah Hai's fingers rubbing my lower back. Then, when Ah Hai tightened my vest, I came to my senses and answered him in a stammering voice.

"It's buttoned up." Ah Hai, who was kneeling on the ground helping me button up, spoke up, then stood up. Only then did I realize that I was wearing a thong, meaning Ah Hai had seen my entire buttocks. Besides, he had been buttoning it up for a while, giving him plenty of time to admire. Most importantly, even though I always wore very little clothing in the shop, it was only for show; very few people actually touched my body. I knew very well that my body was extremely sensitive, so when Ah Hai touched me, my mind went completely blank.

"It's slippery, it won't dry." I tried to turn around to face Ah Hai, but he was standing very close, and I almost bumped into him.

"Careful! Careful!" Ah Hai grabbed my shoulder to prevent me from falling.

"Oh my god! Standing so close." This startled me back to normal, and my tense emotions dissipated. I didn't even notice that Ah Hai was still holding my shoulder.

"Hmm! The color is nice." Ah Hai released his left hand from my shoulder, turned slightly to the side, but his right hand was still on my shoulder, while examining my long legs covered in oil.

"Really? But it still feels weird." Guided by Ah Hai, I also looked down at my legs. The even, shiny brown oil made my legs shimmer.

"It's not applied evenly, there are some places that aren't covered." Ah Hai said while examining them, then took the jar from my hand, poured some into his hand, and without me noticing Ah Hai's movements, he bent down and applied the oil to the back of my thighs and below my buttocks.

"Where?" I was startled. I only answered when Ah Hai started wiping, but my half-questioning tone made it seem like I agreed with what Ah Hai was doing. I wanted to stop him, but it was too late. So I had no choice but to acquiesce to Ah Hai's actions.

The betel nut beauty,

Ah Hai, practically reapplied oil to my legs. His rough, large hands moved slowly down my thighs to my calves. His movements were slow; it felt more like caressing than applying oil, stroking my oily legs back and forth. The smooth, slippery sensation made my already sensitive body tremble slightly. Half-kneeling, Ah Hai's face was right in front of my panties. I could feel his warm breath on them, sending shivers down my spine. I had a feeling this wasn't right.

"Come on! Lift it up," Ah Hai said, lifting one of my legs and placing it on the edge of the coffee table.

"What? What's wrong with you? What are you doing?" I was a little unsteady on my

feet, and one hand naturally landed on Ah Hai's thin shoulder. But this position made me both laugh and cry. Ah Hai didn't say anything. He took off my high heels and applied oil evenly from my toes to the soles of my feet, down to my ankles. This felt very comfortable. With the occasional acupressure massage, I felt my whole body gradually relax. Then Ah Hai quickly put the high heels back on for me. This was the first time someone had helped me put on high heels. This attentiveness made me feel a little smug, but after I put them on, Ah Hai still put my feet on the coffee table.

Ahai poured some more oil into his palm. I thought he was going to rub it on the leg I was resting on the coffee table, but unexpectedly, he rubbed it on the leg I was standing on the ground. He started from the calf and moved it slowly up the knee. This gave me a very stimulating feeling because I was resting one leg on the coffee table with my thighs spread apart, and my lower body was completely open. Moreover, this position caused the slit in my genitals to open slightly, and with the friction of the thong strap between my buttocks, the slit in my genitals instinctively opened and closed, as if expecting something. I knew in my heart that this continuous engorgement would make me excited.

I tried my best to control the feelings that were starting to rise within me, but on the other hand, I wondered if Ah Hai's actions would stop. What should I do if he didn't? Ah Hai's hand moved closer to my inner thigh, stroking, massaging, and rubbing as he approached my private parts.

Ah Hai's hand stopped abruptly after reaching my pubic area, and then traced a line along the edge of my pubic bone with his finger. This action relaxed my tense mood. After all, Ah Hai knew how to restrain himself and wouldn't cross the line. This action truly made me start to enjoy Ah Hai's service with peace of mind.

The same action was used, with Ah Hai helping me switch legs for support, and then he started applying oil to my other leg—my stockings. This time, because my feet, which were supported by the ground, were covered in oil, the soles and the tops of my high heels were slippery and I couldn't stand up straight. So I had to put both hands on Ah Hai's shoulders. Similarly, Ah Hai's hands went all the way up to my thighs before stopping. This time, Ah Hai lingered at the very end of my thighs, massaging back and forth along the edge of my panties. This action, because it was so close to my private parts, gave me a feeling of being violated at any moment, which made me feel even more excited. But I still risked letting Ah Hai continue his actions.

Thankfully, Ah Hai still kept to the boundaries, but this unexpected adherence made me lower my guard because I trusted him.

"All done! Now you can enjoy yourself." I teased Ah Hai, because I trusted him not to do anything inappropriate, so I wasn't restrained in my conversation and joked with him naturally. But I wasn't wrong, even though he was the one wiping my stockings, letting him touch my thighs so unabashedly was a kind of enjoyment for my big cannon.

"I'd gladly wipe your stockings every day." Ah Hai slowly stood up and said with a grin. Obviously, my natural attitude greatly encouraged Ah Hai, and he started to talk nonsense again.

"You're not so lucky!" I joked, but because my feet were oily and I was wearing high heels, I couldn't stand steadily. My legs were also slippery and not dry, so I couldn't sit down. I had to stand and talk to Ah Hai.

"Look! It's shiny and pretty." Ah Hai proudly showed off to me, while rubbing his hands on his thighs, leaving two shiny oily stains. Then he poured himself a drink and handed me my glass as well.

"Come on! Toast to the sexy goddess." Ah Hai teased me again. I blushed a little, partly because of Ah Hai's flirting, and partly because I had just seen Ah Hai wiping his hands on his thighs. But I noticed that my crotch was bulging high, as if it was about to burst through Ah Hai's new sexy leopard-print underwear. I turned my head away and gave Ah Hai a sip. I saw Ah Hai turn the glass upside down, indicating that he was going to drink it all. I had no choice but to drink the wine in the same way. I held the glass, and Ah Hai wanted to pour me more.

"No! I've had several drinks today." Actually, I have a good alcohol tolerance and can definitely drink a few more.

"It's okay! It's my own place anyway, getting drunk won't hurt." Ah Hai insisted and forcibly filled my glass.

"What do you want to do by getting me drunk?" Having drunk a few too many glasses, the alcohol was starting to take effect, and my face felt hot. I knew it must be very red.

"What could I possibly do? You're my sister-in-law." Ah Hai feigned innocence.

"Honestly, I can't even sit down like this, my legs are so sore from standing." I complained a little; including what I'd just been doing, I'd been standing for almost 20 minutes straight.

"Let me see, something's strange!" Ah Hai bent down, getting close to my long legs to examine them, even lightly brushing my thigh. He did this without my consent, very naturally.

"Could it be that he bought the wrong thing?" I saw that Ah Hai couldn't give a clear answer either. Although I phrased it as a question, my words implied that Ah Hai had bought the wrong thing.

"Maybe! I'm not really sure either. Oh well, it's not bad like this." Ahai said with a bit of self-deprecation, then sat down on the sofa next to me.

"Good my foot! Try rubbing yourself." I glared at Ahai, but I wasn't really angry.

"Fine! I'll rub mine too! We're even now." Without saying a word, Ahai picked up the oil can, poured some into his palm, and actually imitated the way I had just rubbed my feet, doing it quite skillfully. This made me burst out laughing, laughing so hard I squatted on the floor.

"Ah! No! I put too much on, here's some for you." Because I squatted down right next to Ahai, he saw me laughing so hard he also found it funny, and started rubbing his hands, covered in oil, all over himself. I screamed.

"No! No!" I pleaded, laughing, but Ah Hai wouldn't let me go. My neck and chest were covered in oil. Because I was squatting, there weren't many areas Ah Hai could reach. I felt Ah Hai's hand slide from behind to my chest, right on my breasts without squeezing them. That's why I continued to joke around with Ah Hai. If Ah Hai were to touch my breasts, I would get angry; but since Ah Hai was doing this, I thought he was just playing around like me.

"Give up now!" Ah Hai finally let me go and sat back down on the sofa.

"Don't make a scene anymore!" I said, with a hint of warning, then stood up, leaning on the coffee table and sofa.

"You're so mean! Look! It's all over my clothes. What are we going to do if we can't wash it off?" I stood up, straightening my clothes as I scolded Ah Hai.

"Oh dear! Hurry up and take it off." Ah Hai said, drinking as he watched me straighten my clothes.

"How much did you pour? It's all soaked into your clothes." I didn't have time to pay attention to Ah Hai's nagging. He had indeed smeared a lot of oil on me, and the oil from my chest slid down my cleavage and into my vest, which was quite uncomfortable. Since it was all on my chest, I didn't want to rub it off myself in front of Ah Hai.

"Come on! Just take off this one in the middle, and that'll be fine." Since he was right next to me, Ah Hai could easily reach out and pull me closer. Without saying a word, he pulled me closer to him, turned me around so that my back was to him, lifted my robe, found the buttons on my vest, and unbuttoned them all at once. The white vest was off my body.

"Let me put some oil on, it'll feel better." Ah Hai tossed his vest aside and, without waiting for my reply, began stroking my back. Some of the oil had already trickled down my back from my neck, but Ah Hai's hands went directly inside my robe, slowly stroking upwards from my waist. I couldn't tell if it was the oil that had just dripped in or what was on Ah Hai's hands; I couldn't tell anymore.

"My legs are so sore!" I wasn't really against Ah Hai taking off my vest and applying oil; in fact, I found it quite comforting. Mainly, I trusted Ah Hai completely, believing he wouldn't do anything inappropriate that day.

"Come on! Sit on my lap, that way you won't get any on the sofa." Ah Hai pulled my arm and gently pulled me down.

"Aren't you afraid I'll break your knees?" I teased Ah Hai as I gently sat on his lap, following his lead. I thought it should be fine, since I wasn't sitting on his thighs, but my bare buttocks felt a little uncomfortable as the bones pressed against his knees.

"What are you afraid of? It's not like you're sitting on something you shouldn't be sitting on." Ah Hai made a slightly lewd joke, but his hands weren't idle. After I sat down, his hands reached my shoulders and began massaging my neck and shoulders, then slowly moving downwards with acupressure.

"Your skills are pretty good, you could do a side job." Ah Hai's massage was very comfortable, especially with the oily lubrication. I felt Ah Hai's fingers slipping under my bra straps, massaging the skin covered by the bra straps, then wandering around, then inch by inch down to my waist, then back up, stroking and stroking, and then slipping back under my bra straps.

Ah Hai's fingers unhooked, and the straps opened with a click, allowing Ah Hai's hands to caress my smooth, soft back without any obstruction. Because the bra was still on my body, and it was basically just for lifting my breasts, it was as if I wasn't wearing anything, so I didn't mind and continued to enjoy Ah Hai's massage, at least, in my mind it was a massage.

Since Ah Hai's thighs were also covered in oil, I sat on Ah Hai's lap and slowly slid down. I didn't adjust my posture; I just slid down naturally so that my buttocks wouldn't be uncomfortable from the pressure of his kneecaps. I felt Ah Hai's hand move from my waist down to my lower abdomen, wiping away the oil that had dripped onto my lower abdomen. Ah Hai's hand then stroked along the edge of my panties, and slowly moved upwards to the lower edge of my breasts, gently stroking along the edge of my breasts. I started to tremble slightly again.

"This robe is covered in oil." Ah Hai's hands returned to massaging my back. Before I could react, Ah Hai suddenly said this while using both hands to pry open my robe. Since the robe was only buttoned at the collar, Ah Hai easily unbuttoned it and threw it aside.

"Ah Hai! Let's make this clear! You can't look at things you shouldn't." I was still enjoying Ah Hai's massage, but once the robe was off, my upper body was almost naked except for the bra hanging halfway on my body. I was very self-conscious about this. After all, although I usually wear sexy lingerie for others to see, I had never let any other man besides my husband see my naked body. Luckily, I was facing away from Ah Hai, so I asked him to promise not to peek at my breasts.

"Don't worry! I won't look at anything I haven't seen before!" Hearing my words, Ah Hai took the opportunity to remove my bra. As he answered me, he slid the bra straps off my shoulders down to my arms, leaving me only in a thong. I assumed Ah Hai's answer was a yes, without thinking that it was strange.

Meanwhile, Ah Hai's knees seemed to be intentionally or unintentionally raised, causing me, sitting on his lap, to slowly slide down his thighs until my buttocks touched his lower abdomen. My bare back was almost pressed against his, and Ah Hai naturally moved his hand along my waist to my lower abdomen.

Ahai slipped his fingers inside the elastic band of my thong, which startled me. I was afraid he was going to pull my panties off, but instead of pulling them down, he ran his fingers along the thong band across my lower abdomen. This was a bit stimulating. Meanwhile, Ahai's other hand caressed the edges of my breasts, pushing them up a little with each stroke.

Each time he touched a larger area of my breasts, my stimulation intensified. I knew that with each stroke, Ah Hai was testing whether I would stop him, constantly crossing the line. However, because of the interaction between the lubricant on Ah Hai's palm and my skin, the smooth and pleasant feeling made me reluctant to stop. I knew I should stop Ah Hai's actions in time, but I didn't make a sound.

"Mmm~." When Ah Hai's entire palm rubbed my breasts, my whole body went limp. I wanted to make a sound to ask Ah Hai to stop, but when Ah Hai's fingers pinched my nipples, I unconsciously let out my first moan. As if encouraged by me, Ah Hai caressed my breasts with one hand, rubbing my nipples with his palm, while his other hand directly kneaded my nipples with his fingers. Waves of tingling pleasure rushed to my head, and I moaned even louder. I knew this could no longer be considered a massage.

As my body became increasingly hot, I felt a hot, hard rod pressing against my bare buttocks. I knew it was Ah Hai's penis, but when I felt Ah Hai's swollen penis, in that instant, I knew I had to hit the brakes.

"Ah Hai! No! We can't continue like this." I grabbed Ah Hai's hand, which was wrapped around my chest from behind, and whispered, asking him to stop.

"Why? It's just a massage, I won't go too far." Ah Hai said, still gently kneading my breasts, but I held them, preventing him from moving freely.

"No! How can you massage like that?" I still tried to stop Ah Hai, but I knew my tone was weak because I wasn't forcefully removing his hand; it was still pressed directly against my breast.

"I promise you! It's just a massage, I definitely won't do anything to you." Ah Hai assured me again in my ear. Although I was still a little hesitant, I didn't grip Ah Hai's hand as tightly. Ah Hai seemed to sense my intention to compromise and easily broke free from me, immediately starting to grope me again. Under Ah Hai's caresses, my whole body began to heat up again.

"Really?" Actually, I was also burning up and had little self-control. After hearing Ah Hai's seemingly plausible reasoning, although I knew in my heart that this could hardly be considered a massage, his promise that nothing bad would happen convinced me that this was a massage!

"Of course it's true." Ah Hai leaned close to my ear, his hot breath making my whole body itch. Then, Ah Hai suddenly bit my earlobe, and I almost immediately let out a groan of ecstasy. It was a very sensitive spot for me; once bitten, my whole body would go weak. Coupled with his large hands roaming all over my body, my primal female instincts were about to explode. But subconsciously, I kept reminding myself that I should stop Ah Hai here at most and not let him go any further.

"You~you~ah~ah~." Ah Hai kept kneading my nipples hard, making me feel numb and tingly, so stimulated that I couldn't speak. Just as I was about to lose myself, Ah Hai supported my left thigh with one hand and hugged my waist with the other, then turned me around so that I was straddling Ah Hai's thigh, facing him.

"Ah Hai! What are you doing?!" Just as Ah Hai lifted my thigh to turn me around, this unexpected action caught me off guard. Because I was sitting on Ah Hai's slippery thigh, I didn't have time to stop him. Instinctively, I followed Ah Hai's movements and naturally straddled him, kneeling on his thigh. However, this was no longer the case as before, with our backs pressed together. This sudden movement brought me back to my senses, and I kept reminding myself that I had crossed the line.

"Ah Hai! This is going too far!" After being turned around, I immediately crossed my arms over my chest to cover my breasts. Although Ah Hai had already touched all over my breasts, being looked at by Ah Hai like this was different from the "massage" he had just given me. If I thought it was a massage, I wouldn't feel like I had done anything wrong. But deep down, I knew very well that what he was doing wasn't a massage, but caressing.

"

It's not going too far! How is it going too far? All massages outside are like this." My reaction seemed to have surprised Ah Hai, but he still answered with a grin, and even placed his hands on my waist on both sides, gently sliding them up and down. Because my arms were crossed over my chest, I could only let Ah Hai caress my slender waist.

"What massage outside? You promised I wouldn't watch." I meant that Ahai promised I wouldn't watch, but now he's doing this. I'm practically naked except for a pitifully thin pair of panties. It's not that I'm afraid Ahai will assault me in this situation, but this has crossed the line of a massage, and I feel guilty. So I have to remind Ahai what he promised me.

"I know. I said I wouldn't watch what I haven't seen before," Ahai said calmly, looking at me with a half-smile.

"You...you're talking nonsense...you're lying." Hearing Ah Hai's reply, I was stunned for a moment before I realized that Ah Hai meant he had already seen my chest. I felt like I was being teased, but the thought that Ah Hai had already seen my naked body made me blush and feel both anxious and ashamed. However, this also relieved the tension I had just felt.

"Really! I'm not lying to you! I didn't see it on purpose." Ah Hai looked smug, which made me grit my teeth in anger. He actually got the better of me and acted innocent at the same time.

"When was that~?" As soon as the question left my mouth, I regretted it. Why did I ask such a stupid question about when he saw what I had revealed?

"When I was applying the oil to you just now," Ah Hai replied with a grin.

"You're going to die!" I pretended to be angry, covering my chest with one hand and punching Ah Hai hard in the chest with the other. "Ouch! That hurts! From that angle, it's very clear." Ah Hai didn't let go of this opportunity to embarrass me, and continued to hit me relentlessly. But after this playful banter, my sudden wariness disappeared. "You still dare to say that!" I wanted to hit Ah Hai again, but Ah Hai was quick and grabbed my wrist in mid-air, making me lose my balance.

"But~ I was just looking closely, not really looking." After grabbing my wrist, Ah Hai didn't let go. Then he reached out and grabbed my hand that was covering my chest with his other hand. Ah Hai's words meant that now I should look carefully.

"No!" Ah Hai had already seen it all, and the reason I initially didn't want him to see was because of my guilt. But in fact, Ah Hai had even thoroughly "massaged" my breasts—or rather, teased them—but I still wouldn't admit it. So I wasn't actually refusing Ah Hai's request; I was just deliberately objecting because he had just teased me, and I even turned my head away.

"Then I'll show you, fair enough?" Ah Hai's words were always unpleasant, and they made me laugh again.

"Show-off! Who wants to look at you!" I turned my head and our eyes met. At the same time, while looking into my eyes, he slowly opened my hands. My face flushed again, and I lowered my head shyly. I felt Ah Hai's gaze move down to my bare breasts. My breasts were very beautiful, not sagging with age, nor soft from having children; they were firm and perky. My nipples were also very large and dark. If they hardened, they would be very noticeable. Knowing that a man was examining my naked body closely, I felt my nipples gradually hardening.

"So beautiful! Sister-in-law, you're even more beautiful than a goddess," Ah Hai exclaimed, placing my hands on his shoulders.

"Ah Hai! No! Stop here."

I saw Ah Hai's hand move towards my bare breasts. I put one hand on Ah Hai's shoulder and grabbed his hand that was trying to touch me with the other. I knew my body was in a state of excitement, and my intuition told me that I couldn't continue.

"Sister-in-law~." Ah Hai wanted to say something more, but I interrupted him.

"You know, you call me sister-in-law!" I reminded Ah Hai that I was his good friend's wife, and I tried my best to appear firm. Although Ah Hai had touched me all over, I thought it was a massage. The reason Ah Hai could admire my naked body without any hindrance was because he had already seen it. But if we were naked together like this, and Ah Hai was still touching me, then I thought we had already reached the stage of flirting and caressing, so I thought we should stop.

"I know! Sister-in-law! Please listen to me first, okay?" Ah Hai didn't insist much, cleverly pulling his hand back and placing it on my thigh instead. I didn't refuse.

"Okay! But you're not allowed to touch me again." I withdrew my other hand from Ah Hai's shoulder to show my determination, but I didn't realize that I shouldn't have continued straddling Ah Hai.

"Sister-in-law! Don't think we're doing anything wrong. In fact, we haven't done anything wrong." Ah Hai started by saying this, and although I thought it was wrong, I didn't want to admit that we had actually done anything wrong. Ah Hai bringing this up was exactly what I wanted to hear.

"I didn't say we did anything wrong." Although he agreed verbally, just saying it wasn't convincing enough.

"Yeah! We just had a day off today, so we relaxed a bit, tried on some clothes, and got a massage. We didn't do anything wrong." Ah Hai said confidently, and that resonated with me. This way, I wouldn't feel guilty when facing my husband tomorrow.

"So! This won't do. This isn't a massage." I relieved myself of my burden and went along with Ah Hai's words, leaving him speechless.

"Why isn't this a massage, sister-in-law! You're so outdated! Nowadays, massages are like this, where you have to take off all your clothes. Unlike now, we're still wearing underwear." Ah Hai said matter-of-factly.

"That's a erotic massage." Although I knew Ah Hai was just making things up and didn't believe me, I was still drawn into the conversation by him.

"No, you've heard of spas, right? They're imported from abroad, and they're all like this, you even have to take a bath." I was a little amused that Ahai knew about this new thing called a spa.

"I've heard of it, but I've never been. A bath here is like a Thai massage, right?" I countered Ahai, having heard about Thai massages from my husband.

"Thai massages are legal too," Ahai said confidently, but he knew this reason wouldn't convince me.

"That's in Thailand." I wasn't that stupid; I knew Ahai was trying to persuade me. If I nodded, he'd have an opportunity, and the consequences would be uncontrollable.

"So! The massage itself isn't the problem! The problem is the mindset. Because your sister-in-law feels something's wrong, she thinks it's bad." Ahai used a feigned retreat to advance, changing his approach.

"I don't think anything's wrong! If it were wrong, I wouldn't—wouldn't let you massage me like this." I paused, but without realizing it, I was being led astray by Ahai, slowly falling into his trap.

"Yeah! That's right, isn't that correct? As long as we have the right mindset and can control ourselves and not actually do 'that,' then there won't be a problem." Ahai finally came up with a reasoning, which was actually a fallacy, but because it could explain his behavior earlier that evening, it seemed logical.

"That's true! But—." I couldn't refute Ahai's reasoning, because doing so would also contradict my own previous explanation to myself.

"But what? Don't you trust me, Ahai?" Ahai brought up the issue of personal relationships, but because he had acted like a gentleman during my time at work, I felt I could trust him.

"It's not that I don't trust you." The mention of trust had already broken down my first line of defense.

"What man could hold back like me with a half-naked woman sitting on him?" Ahai said bluntly, his statement seemingly powerful, making me feel he had strong self-control. This statement caused my second line of defense to collapse.

"How could I not trust you?" Indeed, what man could discuss these principles with me like Ahai in this situation? Under Ahai's barrage of twisted logic, I was somewhat confused.

"That settles it then! I have to call you 'sister-in-law,' and I promise you, I absolutely won't do anything inappropriate." Ah Hai, observing my expression, immediately made a favorable promise. But this "sister-in-law" hit me where it hurt. Although I outwardly kept telling Ah Hai not to continue, I had actually been sitting on his lap the whole time. If I didn't agree with Ah Hai, then Ah Hai was the one who was wrong, and I was the one who was wrong

. Besides, I started to think that if nothing serious happened, it shouldn't be a big deal. "Really? You promise not to do anything inappropriate?" I asked cautiously, but I didn't expect that this question was also a form of agreement.

"Just don't do anything inappropriate to me." Ah Hai teased me back, and this made me relax.

"Stop being so conceited!" Ah Hai successfully diverted my attention.

"Come on! Hold on tight! I'll get the wine!" Before I could react, Ah Hai wrapped his arm around my waist and sat up, freeing one hand to reach for the wine on the table. In this way, Ah Hai had me completely wrapped around, but I still managed to grab his bare chest with both hands to prevent myself from pressing down on him. However, my large nipples were already pressed against Ah Hai's chest, squeezing my deformed breasts, which made me nervous, but I couldn't react for a moment.

"Come on! First, thank you for all the hard work you've done during this time, sister-in-law." Before I could react, Ah Hai handed me a glass of wine, then took one for himself before letting me sit down a little. This brought Ah Hai and me very close, and because I was nervous and didn't have time to react, I downed the glass of wine in one gulp.

"Wait a minute! Get me the glass, I'll get the wine." Ah Hai handed me his glass, doing the same thing again. This time, because I was holding the glass, I couldn't support myself like before, and the wine bottle was farther away. Ah Hai hugged my waist tightly and half-lifted me to get the bottle, so I was almost pressed against Ah Hai. Our naked bodies were pressed tightly together, and since we were both oily, the sticky and slippery feeling of our skin touching made my lower abdomen tremble.

"Come on! This one's for my beautiful sister-in-law." Ah Hai refilled my glass. After drinking that last glass, plus the previous drinks, the alcohol made me want to have another. Plus, our intimate actions made me believe that as long as I didn't cheat, it wasn't wrong.

"One last glass! To steal a moment of leisure today." Ah Hai's words completely relaxed me. After all, it was rare to have a break instead of work, a real holiday. I felt I should relax, as long as I didn't do anything wrong.

"Okay! To the boss." The alcohol started to take effect. Although I wasn't drunk, I started to act a little playful.

"Is there any more wine?" I asked, still wanting more. This pleased Ah Hai, who immediately filled my glass without hesitation.

"Oh my god! You filled it so full!" I took a small sip first to avoid spilling.

"Come on! Let me toast you, for giving me a day off today." I raised my glass to Ah Hai in a slightly coquettish tone. Ah Hai was overjoyed. He picked up his glass and tapped it lightly against mine, making a crisp sound.

I sipped my glass, gazing at Ah Hai. He didn't drink immediately. He held his glass at an angle, looking at my gaze. His hand, which had been on my thigh, moved upwards, caressing my waist and slowly stroking my breast. He gently pressed and kneaded my breast with his thumb. Only then did Ah Hai bring the glass to his lips and down it in one gulp.

When Ahai's hand covered my entire breast, my whole body trembled, and a tingling sensation immediately spread throughout my body. I downed the glass in one gulp, but I drank too quickly, and some wine spilled from the corner of my mouth. I didn't wipe away the wine dripping down my chin, letting Ahai caress my naked body while taking the bottle from his hand and filling both our glasses.

"Actually! It's rare to be able to relax today, we should go a little crazy." Ahai put his arm around my waist, pulling me closer, and encouraged me.

"Let's make this clear first! You can go a little crazy, but you absolutely can't do anything reckless." My whole body was burning, and I thought it was okay to go a little crazy, but I still wanted to confirm it one more time before I could truly let go.

"That's for sure." Ahai replied with a slightly eerie smile.

"Tell me first! What do you mean by 'messing around'?" Seeing Ah Hai's anxious eyes, I wondered what kind of trick he was up to. I had to press him to find out so I wouldn't fall for it.

"Messing around! Messing around means~." Ah Hai was being a bit coy. I ignored him and glared at him, meaning I would get angry if he didn't answer well.

"Messing around means putting my dick in your hole." Ah Hai said it very crudely, but I felt relieved that he was so direct.

"Don't be shameless." After all, I'm an experienced woman. I've been married to my husband for over ten years, and I only blushed slightly at Ah Hai's direct and explicit words. "

Then it's a deal! As long as my little brother doesn't go in there today, I'll do anything else?" Ah Hai looked like he was willing to do anything to reach an agreement with me, raising his glass to ask if I would agree.

"And another thing! You can't take my pants off." I added this because I wasn't reassured; keeping my underwear on would be foolproof, giving me a lot of protection.

"You can put on another set, but I have to choose, okay?" Ah Hai readily agreed, looking like he didn't care about taking a loss.

"Cheers!" Ah Hai actually let me put on clothes, so I could really let loose. As I drank this glass of wine, I decided to go wild.

"I want to get up!" After finishing the glass of wine, probably because I drank too much, I wanted to go to the bathroom, so I struggled against Ah Hai's body, trying to get up.

"What are you doing?" Ah Hai didn't expect me to get up, and instead hugged me even tighter.

"Going to the bathroom." I couldn't outmuscle Ah Hai and couldn't break free, so I glared at him.

"Oh! Why didn't you say so earlier!" Ah Hai finally let me stand up willingly. The moment my feet touched the ground, I realized that I had been wearing high heels ever since I sat on Ah Hai's lap. This made me look very glamorous, and because my feet were covered in slippery oil, it was difficult for me to even stand.

"Wait a minute! I'll get you some clothes." Ah Hai said as he stood up and went to get his package. I noticed that the entire sofa was covered in oil stains from both of us.

"You keep your word!" Ah Hai actually let me put on some clothes. This made me feel that I could really let loose tonight because I felt safe with Ah Hai. All my wariness towards him completely disappeared.

"Hey! This set should be pretty good." Ah Hai took a set of red underwear out of his bag and gave it to me.

In the bathroom, I took off the only thing I was wearing, my thong. As soon as I sat on the toilet, my greasy buttocks almost sank into the toilet seat. I quickly moved forward, only daring to sit on half of the toilet. Finally, a hot stream gushed out from my body.

While I was in the bathroom, I picked up the thong I had just taken off and looked at it. The whole pair of pants was wet and oily. I saw that the mesh triangle fabric in the middle had become transparent because it was soaked. I thought to myself that it was good that Ah Hai made me change my underwear, otherwise wearing this would be the same as not wearing any underwear at all.

I twisted my soaked panties into a ball and placed them on the vanity where my hand could reach. Then I took some toilet paper from behind me, wiped myself clean, and then used a few sheets to wipe my genitals. I felt my vulva was swollen and hot, and the toilet paper became soaked instantly. I wiped myself three times before I was clean.

Unpacking the new lingerie, I found a meager amount of fabric: a red, sheer bra and matching panties. The bra had black ribbon-like lace trim along the bottom edge and black embroidery around the cups. The panties were just a triangle of fabric with a few ribbon-like lace strips, the same as the bra. I didn't think much of it; after all, I'd been almost naked, and with the alcohol on me, I put on this sexy—no, more like lingerie—without a second thought.

"If you buy this kind of thing again, I guarantee you'll never be able to hire anyone to shop here again," I teased Ah Hai as I walked to the sofa. My mood had completely changed, so even though I was dressed very revealingly, I didn't feel constrained. In fact, I even joked with Ah Hai.

"Just look at it! I guarantee you'll make a killing!" Ah Hai immediately retorted. He was sitting in the same spot, not looking at me, watching TV.

"I don't want it, these pants are weird." Hearing me say that, before I even reached the sofa where Ah Hai was sitting, he stood up.

"No, it's not weird! It's just a little transparent." Ah Hai carefully examined my sexy lingerie from head to toe. He didn't think it was weird at all. This bra could only cover half of my breast, and even if it did, it wouldn't help because the red tulle cups were practically transparent, and you could clearly see my nipples and areolas. The black lace trim, on the other hand, could at least provide some coverage.

The same goes for underwear, but I didn't care when I put it on. On the one hand, the white mesh underwear I just wore was also very transparent. Although it wasn't as transparent as this one, it was still completely visible. On the other hand, I have a hairy body and my lower abdomen is very dark, so even though it was transparent, Ah Hai could only see the dark area. So I didn't care. As long as I had something to cover my body, it was fine.

"Look behind you!" I turned around to let Ah Hai see my back. I was still racking my brains over how to put on these panties. Apart from the sheer fabric covering my crotch and the black lace ribbon belt around my waist, what made them different from regular thongs was that the thong's belt was sandwiched between my thighs and went directly to the center of my buttocks. But this one had two black ribbons of the same material as the belt connecting the tip of the triangle between my thighs. They wrapped around my buttocks and connected to the other two corners of the triangular sheer fabric and the connection point of the belt, making it look like I was naked.

"What's so strange about that! Mine's the same." Ah Hai said nonchalantly, then turned around for me to see. I burst out laughing. Ever since Ah Hai put on these so-called sexy and hilarious underwear, he'd been sitting on the sofa the whole time, and even when he stood up, he was facing me directly, so I'd never seen his back.

"Your butt's pretty perky." I laughed so hard, not forgetting to tease Ah Hai again.

"These pants are really comfortable! You don't even need to take them off to poop." Ah Hai said slyly, making me laugh until my stomach hurt. The best thing about chatting with Ah Hai was how funny he was, but what he said was true—the pants were like open-crotch pants, with nothing in the back.

"This movie seems pretty good!" Ah Hai slapped my butt hard, ignoring my laughter, and quickly headed for the bathroom.

"Ouch! Humph! You can't take your underwear off!" I shrieked, laughing and teasing Ah Hai.

"I need to pee, not poop." Ah Hai's last words came before he went into the bathroom, followed by the sound of the door closing.

After

finally laughing enough, I noticed Ah Hai had turned on the TV, which was playing a TV series. Afraid that the oil on my body would stain the sofa, I didn't choose my usual corner sofa, but sat in Ah Hai's spot. I picked up some snacks while watching TV. It was a foreign film; I glanced at it and didn't know how long it had been playing. The film was about a wealthy lawyer taking his beautiful wife to an art exhibition. The wife discovered that nude photos she took as a model before their marriage had been edited and turned into art exhibits, and then she met the photographer who was holding the exhibition.

"Ah Hai! What's the name of this movie?" The plot shifted to the next scene. The female lead and a good friend were in a swimming pool, both wearing bikinis, chatting. The female lead told her friend that her husband was always busy with work, and she and her husband hadn't had sex in a long time. She also seemed to have fantasies about having an affair. Seeing this, I thought to myself, since I started running the betel nut stand, I haven't had sex with my husband in a long time either. To be precise, it should be since Ah Hua was fired that he rarely touched me. Just then, I heard the bathroom door open, and then Ah Hai appeared next to me.

"Hey! What are you doing?" Ah Hai suddenly picked me up in his arms. I was startled because Ah Hai wasn't very tall or strong, and I was afraid he wouldn't be able to hold me and I would fall. My hands instinctively wrapped around Ah Hai's neck, and then Ah Hai plopped down in the spot where I had been sitting. I half-lay in Ah Hai's lap.

"Who told you to take my seat?" Ah Hai said with a grin.

"Put me down!" I struggled to get up, but Ah Hai held me and wouldn't let me.

"No!" Ah Hai completely ignored me, pretending to watch TV, but one hand unceremoniously started groping my thigh.

"It's uncomfortable sitting like this." I ignored Ah Hai's stroking of my thigh. I was still unwilling to give up and tried to get up, but we were both covered in that bottle of some kind of oil, and I couldn't break free at all.

"No! I feel very comfortable." Ah Hai was still being cheeky, trying to get back at me. His hand touched my breast again, and this time he slid into my bra without hesitation, grabbing my entire breast and kneading my nipple with his thumb and forefinger. A wave of pleasure immediately spread throughout my body.

"Mmm~ Ah Hai! Don't do this! Please! Let me sit up!" I used my killer move, pleading in a coquettish tone.

"Beg me then." Ah Hai acted all cocky, which made me angry. I didn't want to beg him at all, but I really wanted to sit up. Ah Hai's hand left my chest but roamed all over my bare skin. I felt a little hot from Ah Hai's teasing.

"Fine, I won't let you get up. I'll crush you." Since I couldn't break free, I found a way to get down, turned to watch TV, and ignored Ah Hai. The female lead on the screen was wearing a sexy white nightgown, standing at the study door trying to seduce her husband, hoping he would celebrate their wedding anniversary with her early. Unexpectedly, her husband refused with work, and the wife angrily threw her high heels at him.

"You would look even prettier in this lingerie," Ah Hai said to me as he saw the female lead's sexy appearance.

"This husband is so clueless about romance." I didn't directly answer Ah Hai's compliment. On one hand, I thought to myself, how could I compare to the hot figure of the Western beauty in the movie? On the other hand, I was thinking about how I usually get home from work in the early hours of the morning, exhausted, and fall asleep as soon as my head hits the pillow. My husband, on the other hand, doesn't get home until dawn, by which time I'm already fast asleep. When I wake up, he's still asleep, and we hardly have any time to spend together.

"Want some food?" Ah Hai picked up a small dish from the coffee table, ate a few bites, and then put a piece of dried tofu to my mouth. I didn't want to eat it at first because Ah Hai used the chopsticks, but I was actually a little hungry. Drinking alcohol makes you want to eat, so I ate it in one bite, and Ah Hai ended up feeding me while I ate.

On TV, the female protagonist went back to the gallery, wanting to buy back her old nude photos, but the photographer told her they had already been sold. He even gave her the buyer's address and told her that if she couldn't buy them back, she could go to his photography studio, where he had other works.

"Cough! Cough!" Ah Hai tried to feed me some wine, but because I was half-lying down, I accidentally choked on it and kept coughing. Ah Hai quickly helped me sit up, letting me sit between his spread legs, while he kept patting my vest to stop my cough.

"It's all your fault! You made me choke." Since there was no water on the table, I had to pick up the wine glass and take a few big gulps to soothe my throat.

"I didn't mean to." Ah Hai's patting of my back turned into a gentle rub. Seeing that I was alright, he gently pulled my shoulder so I could lean on him and continue watching TV.

The female lead finally found the buyer's address after a lot of trouble, only to find that it was a pornographic movie theater. She was a little distracted when she saw the scene of men and women having sex on the big screen. Then, she was frightened away by a perverted man who was naked except for a trench coat.

The scene was filled with a lewd atmosphere. Neither Ah Hai nor I spoke. Ah Hai embraced me from behind, his hands placed on my breasts, reaching inside my bra to caress me passionately. My whole body began to burn. I placed my hand on Ah Hai's thigh, and, influenced by him, unconsciously stroked his hairy thighs. The hair, stained with oil, was still somewhat rough to the touch.

Later, the female protagonist returned home and caught her maid and male servant having an affair. She hid behind the door, peeping, and unknowingly became influenced, caressing herself. The scene shifts to dinner, where the female protagonist tells her husband she's going to a new gym the next day, but actually she's going to a photographer's studio.

"Take it off! It's making me uncomfortable." Because Ah Hai's hands were moving around on my chest, sometimes slipping into my bra and sometimes slipping out, the bra straps were being pulled back and forth. Since this bra couldn't provide any coverage or protection, and Ah Hai had already looked and touched it as he pleased, I thought I might as well just take it off. As soon as I said that, Ah Hai immediately removed the bra from my upper body.

The female protagonist is dressed in a sexy black outfit, consisting of a stretchy, form-fitting mini-skirt and tank top that barely cover her hips, a silver chain belt, and a black leather bag. She walks down a street with old buildings, attracting the attention of the homeless people nearby. The female protagonist remains unmoved. After finally finding a house number, she can't see the door. She sees a row of safety ladders and climbs up. In the scene, a homeless man follows her to the bottom of the safety ladder, looks up, and then climbs up as well.

Ahai's hand moved to my lower abdomen, while his other hand remained pressed against my breast. Ahai's fingers hooked up my panties. I thought Ahai was just going to caress me along the elastic band as before, but his caresses aroused my desire.

The female protagonist climbed to the studio door and happened to see the photographer shooting a pretty dark-skinned model. The model was lying on a classic iron bed, half-naked. The photographer put down the camera, climbed on top of the model, and kissed her breasts. The two began to flirt. The female protagonist, aroused by this scene, also caressed herself at the window.

The underwear I was wearing was already quite small, only slightly larger than covering my crotch area. So, when Ah Hai's fingers dipped down slightly, they could touch my pubic hair, almost brushing against the cleft of my mons pubis. I initially thought Ah Hai was trying to cross the line, but he was just playing with my pubic hair. His actions made me a little distracted.

Suddenly! The homeless man appeared from behind, grabbing the female protagonist's breast with his large hand while unbuckling his belt with his other. The female protagonist struggled fiercely, and just as the homeless man's trousers reached his ankles, she turned around and delivered a powerful knee strike to his groin. The homeless man fell to the ground, but the force of her knee shattered the glass, alerting the photographer and the model.

"You're like that homeless man, want me to give you one too?" I seized the opportunity to glare at Ah Hai, but I actually felt a bit sorry for the female protagonist's behavior of knowing that the photographer was fatally attractive to her, yet still hiding it from her husband and gradually getting closer to him. I felt that the female protagonist wasn't wrong; it was her husband's fault for ignoring her. Influenced by the TV drama, I felt that my situation was quite similar to the female protagonist's.

"Sister-in-law is so beautiful, I'd be willing to die for her." Ah Hai whispered in my ear. Because the drama was so emotional, I felt my mouth was dry, so I picked up the wine and took another big gulp. My drunkenness was getting stronger and stronger.

"I want a drink too." Ah Hai asked me for a drink, and I handed him the glass, but he didn't take it. I looked back at him curiously, but he just stared at me, then pouted, as if he wanted me to feed him. I paused for a moment, then, without thinking too much, I propped myself up on the sofa, sat sideways on one of Ah Hai's thighs, and started feeding him the drink.

"Mmm! This wine is especially good." Ah Hai, having gotten a good deal, was being cheeky. I lightly punched him with the hand holding the glass, causing some wine to spill. I looked down to see where it had dripped, and then I laughed, spilling a little more.

"What are you laughing at?" Ah Hai asked as he wiped the wine off his clothes—or rather, rubbed it on.

"Aren't you uncomfortable like that?" I burst out laughing. Ah Hai's glans was hanging on his underwear, pressed against his lower abdomen by the elastic band. Besides the glans, a small part of his penis was sticking out, making it look like he was being strangled and couldn't breathe.

"Of course I'm uncomfortable! If I wasn't afraid of embarrassing my sister-in-law, I would have taken it out long ago." Ah Hai finally realized what I was laughing at and complained a little.

"How about turning it upside down?" I didn't answer Ah Hai. I got up and went to the TV to get the remote. Because I had been drinking, I had missed a large part of it. Also, it was the first time I had seen Ah Hai's male sexual symbol. Although I had found it very funny, I felt a little embarrassed after laughing. So I changed the subject to the TV. But when I stood up, I realized that I had really drunk too much and could not even stand steadily.

"You can take it off." I stood next to the TV, manipulating the remote to reverse the screen. I thought to myself that being restrained like this must be very uncomfortable, and Ah Hai was only enduring it because he was thinking of me. Then I thought that I had been using my own penis for over ten years, so what was there to be ashamed of? So I voluntarily allowed Ah Hai to take it off. Because I was a little drunk, I didn't even realize that it wasn't my husband's penis, but that of his good friend.

"Thank you, sister-in-law!" Ah Hai seemed to have been granted a pardon. I didn't need to turn around to know that Ah Hai would immediately take off his underwear. After the videotape was turned back, I turned around and walked back. I thought that since Ah Hai had taken off his underwear, I would not sit on him anymore and would sit back in my usual seat. But when I saw Ah Hai's crotch, I was so surprised that I couldn't close my mouth. Ah Hai's penis was so big and thick, twice the size of my husband's. Especially the glans, which was thick, red, big and fat. I never thought that Ah Hai, who was dry and thin, would have such a big penis.

"Don't block the TV." I was stunned for what seemed like forever, while Ah Hai pretended not to know why I was in a daze and pulled me down towards him. I sat back down between Ah Hai's laps, but this time, as soon as I sat down, my whole body went numb because I knew that a huge thing was behind me. I could feel Ah Hai's glans intentionally or unintentionally touching my bare buttocks.

I forced myself to calm down and watch TV, but the image of Ah Hai's huge penis kept replaying in my mind. My God, how could there be such a big penis? On TV, the female lead was being helped into a house by the photographer and the model. Because of the broken glass, the female lead's wrist was cut and bleeding. The model helped grab the female lead's wrist and raise it. The photographer ran to get a first aid kit. The female lead's blood dripped onto the model. The female lead felt very sorry and was about to wipe the blood off the model when the photographer returned. As if he had captured some inspiration, the photographer asked the two girls not to move so that he could take a picture.

As the plot on TV became more and more exciting, the female lead was on the verge of actually being unfaithful to her husband. Ah Hai hugged me tightly, so that his huge penis was sandwiched between my back and his lower abdomen. When my skin was in direct contact with Ah Hai's hot and twitching penis, I felt a tingling and numb sensation in my lower abdomen. I knew that I was starting to secrete a lot of fluid again.

The two models kept posing on the bed, while the photographer kept capturing shots, from when the models were fully clothed to when their breasts were exposed, from when the photographer asked the female lead to pretend to kiss the model's breasts, to when the female lead actually kissed them. The female lead and the model began to get into the situation and automatically posed. The female lead's vest was pulled up to her shoulder by the model, revealing half of her breast. Then the entire vest was pulled up to her waist, and her short skirt was also pulled up to her waist, revealing her sexy underwear.

Suddenly, Ahai pulled me onto his lap. My soaked panties pressed against his thigh, and the pressure caused my swollen and engorged clitoris to rub against him, sending an exciting surge of stimulation from my lower abdomen to my head. I barely managed to suppress a moan. Ahai's large penis was right there on the other side of my snow-white thigh, and I couldn't help but steal a glance. It was even bigger than before, with bulging veins all over its shaft, making it look even harder.

The betel nut beauty scene, shot 8-5,

begins with the female protagonist lying on the bed, eyes closed, her body moving slightly as if struck by something. The camera slowly pulls back, revealing a naked photographer grasping the protagonist's spread legs, her smooth buttocks moving powerfully back and forth. Meanwhile, the model and photographer are kissing, the three engaging in various sexual positions.

The protagonist's sensual stimulation from her affair and daring sex is palpable. I noticed Ah Hai gripping his penis, thrusting back and forth. I wasn't surprised by Ah Hai's actions, because I know that men can release pent-up desires, and that a man who has released is actually safer. Therefore, I didn't stop Ah Hai.

The female protagonist's expression of being possessed by a man, filled with enjoyment and satisfaction, resonated with me. I hadn't felt this way in a long time. The slight pleasure from the friction between my crotch and Ah Hai's thighs made me squeeze my legs tighter around Ah Hai's thighs, which added a little bit of comfort, but I needed more. My hand unconsciously touched my panties, gently rubbing my clitoris.

Suddenly, Ah Hai seemed to pull me around, making me straddle his legs. I glanced down at Ah Hai's large penis; the red and black glans made me dizzy. I couldn't look away, watching Ah Hai grasp his penis with one hand, continuing the action from before.

Sitting on Ah Hai's lap like this, firstly, unlike before when my panties were pressed directly on Ah Hai's thighs, now they were suspended between Ah Hai's legs. Secondly, my legs were spread wider, which also opened the slit in my panties. I could feel my engorged clitoris opening and closing, needing to be soothed.

I looked up and met Ahai's gaze. He looked at me, then took my hand with his other hand and placed it on my panties. Ahai's eyes signaled to me, and I understood that he wanted me to masturbate. Moreover, Ahai rubbed my hand on my panties. Stimulated by this and driven by physical desire, I unconsciously began to rub my clitoris through my underwear. This was the first time I had masturbated in over ten years since my marriage.

"Ahhhhhh." Even though I was stimulating myself, I couldn't help but moan. My husband always said I was the type to moan a lot in bed, but this was the first time in over ten years that I had made such a sound in front of a man other than my husband.

Ahai watched me with great interest while continuously stroking his large penis. This was the first time a man other than my husband had watched me masturbate. A lewd pleasure made me completely abandon my moral compass. Ahai, while watching me, grabbed my hand that was stroking my genitals again and stopped me from masturbating. I took a breath and looked at Ahai with questioning eyes.

Ahai answered my question with his actions. Watching him slowly and methodically move my hand to his enormous penis, my heart trembled. I immediately knew what Ahai was going to do, but I let him manipulate my hand. However, the moment my fingers, covered in my own love juice, touched this astonishing monster, I instinctively clenched my fist, afraid to grasp this behemoth. Ahai, on the other hand, leisurely used my clenched fist to slowly rub his thick male symbol.

A surge of inner impulse and curiosity made me finally unable to resist opening my hand and following Ahai's movements, using my fingers to feel this awe-inspiring pillar. Slowly, I gently grasped the entire cannon, feeling a solid fullness and hardness in my palm.

I let out a groan from the bottom of my heart. My female instincts compelled me to grasp Ah Hai's penis with both hands, subconsciously wanting to know just how long it was. But this grasp made my heart pound even harder. My God! Even with my hands holding it, there was still a small section of the penis and a huge glans. I couldn't help but wonder, what woman could accept such a monster?

Waves of shock made me grip Ah Hai's terrifying penis tightly. I began to stroke Ah Hai up and down. Ah Hai let out a satisfied groan. It was the first time I had ever heard a man groan with satisfaction, because my husband never made a sound. Encouraged, I stroked him even more vigorously.

"Ahhhhhhh." Ah Hai pressed and kneaded my breasts forcefully with one hand, pinching my nipples with his fingers. Then I felt another hand cover my lower body. Even through my panties, Ah Hai's strong fingers provided a more powerful stimulation than my own caresses. My whole body trembled, and the intense pleasure almost made me stop masturbating Ah Hai.

Although my most private parts were being invaded by Ah Hai's fingers, the continuous stimulation made me almost faint. Moreover, Ah Hai promised not to remove my panties, so I was completely immersed in the sensory pleasure Ah Hai was giving me.

At first, Ahai's fingers pinched and rubbed my clitoris through my panties, causing me to tremble. Then, Ahai rubbed my mons pubis with his fingers, sometimes fast and sometimes slow, causing my vaginal walls to contract and relax, producing waves of pleasure. I kept moaning to release the stimulation that was exceeding what my body could handle.

Ahai's rubbing of my genitals became more and more intense, and waves of pleasure rushed to my head. My hands, which had been gripping Ahai's penis, were now tightly holding his shoulders. Unable to resist the surge of pleasure, I wrapped my arms tightly around Ahai's neck, bringing us closer together.

I felt Ah Hai's huge penis pressing against my lower abdomen. Ah Hai then wrapped his arms around me and slipped his hand between my buttocks, continuously poking and rubbing my clitoris. However, the angle allowed Ah Hai's hand to slip directly under the crotch of my open-crotch panties, his fingers touching my mons pubis.

Although Ah Hai was directly caressing my genitals, a frenzied pleasure also took the opportunity to assault every inch of my skin. My legs tightly clamped around Ah Hai, and with my unrestrained moans, a wave of orgasm traveled from the clitoris pinched by Ah Hai's fingers to the depths of my uterus, overflowing from my lower abdomen in torrents. My whole body trembled; under Ah Hai's masturbation, I reached orgasm.

Still in a state of excitement, Ah Hai didn't let up, continuing to caress every inch of my skin. It took me a while to come to my senses, and now, as the fever subsided, I felt a little shy about my passion, especially seeing Ah Hai's amused expression.

"Sister-in-law! Was it good?" Ah Hai whispered in my ear. Lying on top of Ah Hai, I lowered my head and gently bit his shoulder in response. Even after the climax, my skin was still flushed with excitement. I was still enjoying Ah Hai's caresses, and I could clearly feel his large penis still hard against my lower abdomen.

"Ouch! That hurts." Even though it didn't hurt, Ah Hai pretended to be in a lot of pain.

"Wow, that's huge." I sat up straight, tucking my long hair behind my ear. The strong alcohol quickly chased away my shyness, and the pleasure of the orgasm made me no longer reserved in front of Ah Hai. Instead, I exuded the maturity of a married woman. I gazed at Ah Hai's penis and softly uttered my thoughts.

"How does it feel to hold?" Ah Hai said, pulling my hand over again. I naturally grasped Ah Hai's penis and, quite naturally, began to stroke his foreskin. Having known Ah Hai for so long, I usually saw him grinning and acting rather frivolous, with a rather lewd and sleazy demeanor. This was the first time I had seen Ah Hai display such astonishing confidence, but Ah Hai certainly had the right to be confident.

"It's so hard, like a monster." I said, stroking it as I did so. The increasing alcohol intensified my curiosity about Ah Hai's enormous penis, and I gripped it tightly, stroking it vigorously.

"Your kidneys are weak, that's why you can't keep up. Mine is really something," Ah Hai said proudly. But this reminded me of my husband's soft penis, a world apart from Ah Hai's.

"Ah Hai! How long is it?" Perhaps I was really drunk, because talking to Ah Hai about penises and genitals felt like talking about anything else, and I was completely absorbed.

"About 24 centimeters," Ah Hai replied without hesitation, his hands behind his head.

"That's terrifying! What woman could stand that?" I couldn't help but exclaim. The thought of such a thick thing entering my body was truly frightening. Thinking about Ah Hai's penis inside me, my mons pubis began to secrete fluid again.

"How could that be! This is real enjoyment, but... I'm in trouble today." Ah Hai said smugly at first, then his tone changed, leaving me somewhat confused.

"Trouble what?" I asked curiously.

"Of course it's troublesome! Like this, I probably won't come out until dawn." Ah Hai looked innocent, but there was a hint of smugness in his eyes.

"Liar! I don't believe you." Ah Hai said, and I blushed, thinking that no man could last that long. I thought Ah Hai was exaggerating.

"I don't believe you! Let's make a bet." Ah Hai looked like he'd been insulted and was determined to get his revenge.

"Okay! What kind of bet?" I was half amused and half curious about how Ah Hai would prove his stamina.

"Here's the deal: if you can get it done for me, I'll admit defeat. If you can't, then you lose." Ah Hai immediately proposed the bet.

"How can we bet like this? I'll keep trying, you'll definitely get it done eventually." I was puzzled by Ah Hai's bet; it seemed like he was guaranteed to lose.

"Not necessarily! I'll take a small loss until you give up on your own." Ah Hai had a very dismissive expression, and he made it seem like I was sure to lose, which only fueled my competitive spirit.

"Okay! What's the bet?" I decided to make a bet with Ah Hai.

"Bet! The loser has to scrub the winner's back." Ah Hai announced the betting odds.

"No way, I'd be losing no matter what." Although I was drunk, I wasn't that stupid. Winning and losing meant showering together; that wasn't gambling.

"Okay! Let's bet 100,000 yuan." Ah Hai declared confidently, showing an attitude of certainty of winning.

"I don't have that much money." I was indeed tempted by the amount, but thinking about what would happen if I lost and had no money to pay, of course I didn't want to.

"How about this! The loser has to promise the other person something, anything, okay?" Ah Hai finally suggested something reasonable.

I didn't immediately agree, but while giving Ah Hai a deep look, I increased the pressure on my hand that was manipulating Ah Hai's genitals as a response. Then I lowered my head, shifted my body to find a comfortable position, and focused on my bet.

As I stroked his penis up and down with my hand, I carefully examined this remarkable masterpiece. The glans alone was as big as a baby's fist, the foreskin was a bit long but not too long, the whole thing was black with reddish tinges, and with the two large scrotums hanging at the base, my heart started racing again.

About 20 minutes passed, and Ah Hai's huge penis still maintained the same hardness, showing no signs of ejaculation. Partly because my hand was sore, and partly because my palm and penis were constantly rubbing together and had become a bit dry, I paused for a moment, turned around and grabbed the bottle of oil on the table to increase lubrication.

I poured the oil into my palm and started stroking that terrifyingly large penis again. Ah Hai took the oil bottle from me, and I busied myself stroking him. But I felt Ah Hai pour the oil on me and start caressing me again. I adjusted my position and continued trying.

"I give up!" After almost 20 minutes, I finally announced my surrender because my hands were so sore. Even though I was using both hands alternately, my penis was still as hard as Mount Tai, which made me very discouraged. I didn't care about winning or losing, so I had to give up.

"I told you! Don't push yourself." Ah Hai, having gotten the better deal, was still not satisfied after enjoying my service for almost 40 minutes and had to tease me.

"I give up! You're really amazing." Although I obediently admitted defeat, Ah Hai teased me, so I deliberately stopped teasing him and stopped letting him enjoy himself.

"Then you have to promise me something." Ah Hai hugged me, pouring oil on my breasts as he did so. Ah Hai's continued caresses aroused my body again.

"Okay! What is it?" Ah Hai's oily hands touched my bare buttocks, his fingers rubbing between my buttocks, which felt both novel and sexy to me.

"You have to let me climax." Ah Hai made his request.

"You...you can't..." I didn't know how to answer. My body was a little stiff because if Ah Hai suggested having real sex at this moment, I didn't know if I could refuse. My mind went blank for a moment.

"Sister-in-law, don't misunderstand. I didn't mean to do *that* kind of thing. I already promised you, how could I go back on my word?" Ah Hai interrupted me, stating it directly.

"Then! What do you want me to do? I can't get it out." Hearing Ah Hai say this, I was confused again. Although I felt relieved, the restless desire within me also made me a little disappointed.

"Sister-in-law! As long as I don't insert this into you, it doesn't count as having sex, right?" Ah Hai said bluntly, and I nodded in agreement.

"Then it doesn't count as doing anything wrong, right?" Ah Hai asked again, and I nodded again.

"Then sister-in-law, can I borrow this?" Ah Hai said, while inserting his fingers, which were placed on my buttocks, directly into my anus, and then stroking it with his fingers. It was the first time someone had touched my anus like this, and the feeling was very strange.

"What are you doing?" Ah Hai's actions startled me. I wasn't quite sure what he was going to do.

"I mean, let me put it in here." Ah Hai said, gently sliding his lubricated fingers along my anus. I almost jumped up.

"No! That won't do." I instinctively refused his request.

"If not, then where can you do it? You can't get it out with your hands." Ah Hai's tone was somewhat threatening.

"No! Neither will do." I hurriedly replied.

"This won't do! That won't do either! Fine! I'm going to take a cold shower." Ah Hai pretended to be a little angry.

"But... I... I'm scared." Seeing Ah Hai's feigned anger, I blurted out nervously.

"Don't be afraid! I'll be very careful." Seeing that I was starting to soften, Ahai immediately pressed his advantage.

"But... this isn't right." I had never done this before, and I was a little lost.

"No, how is this wrong? What we're doing isn't anything, we're not really having sex." Ahai said confidently.

"But..." I was still hesitant, a little tempted but also a little scared.

"No buts, come on, a bet is a bet." Ahai brought up the wager, which finally made me give in.

Ah Hai didn't give me any time to think. He picked me up and stood up. I naturally wrapped my legs around Ah Hai's waist, and his big penis pressed against my soaked panties. Ah Hai carried me all the way to the Japanese-style room and then put me on the floor. I knelt on the floor, and then he climbed up and knelt on the floor like me. Ah Hai made me turn over so that my back was to him while pressing down on my shoulders. I ended up crawling on the floor. Then Ah Hai inserted his leg between my legs and spread my thighs wide open.

"Ahhhhhh, it hurts~" When Ah Hai's thick glans pressed against my buttocks, my whole body went numb. Then I felt Ah Hai's big glans sliding on my anus. The tingling sensation made me look forward to it. But when Ah Hai's big glans slowly began to squeeze into my anus, I felt my anus being slowly stretched open. With the lubrication of the oil, it was quite smooth at first. But when Ah Hai squeezed in almost half of his glans, a tearing pain in my anus made me cry out in pain.

"No~~ I don't want it anymore~." I wanted to escape in pain, but Ah Hai held me tightly, not only preventing me from running away, but also forcing his entire glans into my anus. I was in so much pain that I almost fainted, but when Ah Hai's glans was completely inside me, I actually breathed a sigh of relief. My anus tightly held his penis, which was only slightly smaller than the glans, which allowed me to catch my breath.

"It will hurt for a moment and then it won't hurt anymore." Ah Hai's tone was just like what my husband said when he broke my hymen the first time we had sex. Ah Hai didn't penetrate me any further, and his opening enjoyed my tight contractions.

After what seemed like an eternity, I felt Ah Hai slowly penetrate my body with his enormous penis. This time, I felt no pain, but the sensation of such a huge, hot rod penetrating deep inside me was almost suffocating. Then, I felt Ah Hai's glans rubbing against my stomach,

and waves of pleasure instantly washed over me like tidal waves. "Ah~ Ah~ ...

"No...no...please...please...let me go..." As Ah Hai began thrusting in and out, the continuous waves of orgasmic pleasure grew stronger with each passing moment. Unable to withstand this onslaught, I began to beg for mercy.

I had never imagined that a woman's orgasms could come one after another, each one more intense than the last. I was completely powerless, letting Ah Hai do as he pleased. I only knew that this pleasure seemed endless until I fainted, then woke up, then fainted again. Ah Hai, on the other hand, seemed to have inexhaustible energy, never stopping.

Ah Hai and I lay on our sides in the Japanese-style room. Through the contraction of my anus, I felt Ah Hai's large penis twitch several times. I knew Ah Hai had also ejaculated, but he did not immediately withdraw his penis, leaving it inside me.

Ahai pulled me into his arms, his hands gently cupping my breasts, while his limp penis remained inside me. Overwhelmed by pleasure and the effects of alcohol, I felt incredibly satisfied and drifted off to sleep.

IX. New Toy

"Why are you up so early today?" My husband, who hadn't returned home until almost noon, entered the room, his eyes still heavy with sleep.

"Yeah! It's been a long time since I've woken up this early." Actually, I hadn't gotten home until almost morning, and because I was still very excited, I hadn't slept at all.

"So tired! Do you want to sleep a little longer?" My husband, having taken off his coat, climbed into bed.

"Honey!" I hugged him, stroking his genitals.

"What's wrong?" As soon as he got into bed, my husband closed his eyes, seemingly not liking my harassment.

"Honey! We haven't done this in so long..." I slipped my hand inside my husband's underwear and started playing with his penis.

"Mmm!" he replied nasally, neither approving nor objecting.

"Honey." After stroking it for a while, his penis finally got hard, though it still felt a little soft, but I couldn't wait to climb on top of him.

My husband didn't respond very enthusiastically, so I took the initiative. A burning desire raged within me; I needed him inside me to soothe the pent-up urge. My mons pubis quickly swallowed his entire penis, and my hips moved back and forth, rubbing my clitoris against his penis. I wanted to quickly let the pleasure of sex overshadow the tearing sensation left by my anus being stretched open.

This friction soon couldn't provide enough stimulation, so I arched my back, using the strength of my thighs to move my hips up and down, enjoying the pleasure of his penis moving in and out of me. But after only a few thrusts, I felt his penis tremble; I knew he had come.

I lay on top of my husband. Although I wasn't experiencing sexual pleasure from him, I desperately needed his caresses. Even just this kind of tenderness could soothe the deep unease in my heart—unease about my and Ah Hai's actions the night before. But what frightened me even more was the inability to control my body's instinct for pleasure. So I held my husband tightly.

"I need to sleep," my husband said, pushing me away and immediately falling fast asleep.

I was very disappointed, so I quickly got out of bed and went into the bathroom to clean myself. I took a hot shower, hoping to wash away the lingering desire in my body.

As I enjoyed the comfortable feeling of the hot water on my skin, I suddenly realized that the amount of my husband's semen that had just flowed from my body seemed very small. Logically, given how long it had been since we'd had sex, based on past experience, there should have been a considerable amount. This time, it seemed unusually little. I wondered if my husband's health was deteriorating, and if I should find some time to help him replenish his fluids, especially since he was working night shifts now, which could damage his health.

After showering, I told myself that I needed to keep my distance from Ah Hai in the future, and that something like last night couldn't happen again. But my true feelings weren't so real; I was scared, scared that I wouldn't be able to hold on.

"Auntie! That bag on the table is what the boss left for you," Xiao Hui said to me as soon as I entered the shop, close to eight o'clock.

"Hmm." Hearing Xiaohui say that, I wondered what new tricks Ahai was up to. A strange feeling rose within me, and I casually responded before going inside.

I opened the bag; inside was a silver-gray bodysuit and a pair of matching high heels. I sat down, staring blankly for a while, struggling with whether or not to put it on. I didn't even notice Xiaohui coming in to change until she was about to leave and said goodbye, bringing me back to my senses.

I gritted my teeth, picked up the bag, and realized Ahai had left this outfit for me to wear. What did that mean? Did wearing this outfit mean that what happened last night could happen again? Although last night wasn't considered sex, it was clear that such a thing shouldn't happen again. I told myself this as I changed into the outfit.

"Sister-in-law! You look so beautiful today." Ah Hai was all smiles as soon as he entered the store, his eyes darting over himself.

"You're not allowed to buy clothes like this again. It's way too revealing," I said to Ah Hai, slightly annoyed. This sexy bodysuit was simply too sexy. It was like a wide ribbon around the neck, covering the breasts on both sides, forming a deep V-shape all the way to the lower abdomen. The material was also thin, and the back was the same, but with thin ribbons. What was even more outrageous was the double slits at the crotch. I finally managed to find a black robe-style nightgown to wear, which was barely enough to fit me into the store. But since I was already wearing it, my anger didn't seem to deter Ah Hai.

"Put the iron gate down, we're closed." Ah Hai said and went inside. I glanced at the time; it was only 12:00, two hours before the normal closing time. As I pressed the open/close button on the iron roller door, a strange feeling welled up inside me.

I went inside and found Ah Hai in the bathroom, listening to the sound of the shower. This was the first time Ah Hai had showered here, and a tingling sensation began to rise between my legs.

"This coat doesn't match this outfit," Ah Hai said, emerging naked from the bathroom, his first words to me.

I sat motionless on the sofa. Ah Hai walked towards me, until he stood right in front of me, his thick, soft penis looking enormous. Ah Hai pulled me up and helped me take off my long robe. I let Ah Hai do as he pleased, feeling only the constant clenching and relaxing of my anal sphincter muscles.

Ah Hai kept his promise; his large penis was inserted into my anus, but this time from the front. So I sat on Ah Hai, my legs tightly wrapped around his waist, my arms around his neck. Today, almost the entire length of Ah Hai's large penis was inserted into my anus, reaching deep into my abdomen. I kept craving wave after wave of orgasms.

Ahai tried to kiss me. Although I was in a frenzy, I dodged him. He tried a few times but gave up because I felt it was just a game between us. I didn't want to truly betray my husband; kissing would be a fundamental betrayal. It

was midnight! Ahai drove me home, saying he'd take me shopping for clothes the next afternoon and told me to leave early. I didn't respond and went straight inside.

Ahai's hand slipped under the high slit of my skirt, caressing my thigh, as he drove back to the shop. It was already past 9:00 PM. I'd already called Xiaohui to let her leave work first, and the iron gate was closed; we'd be back around 1:00 PM.

I went out for seafood with Ah Hai that evening, and we got a little late. Ah Hai was the owner, so it didn't really matter, but the closer we got to the shop, the faster my heart raced.

In the afternoon, Ah Hai took me to a sex shop to pick out clothes. I bought several sets, but none of them were suitable for work. Almost every piece was designed for flirting and sex. I didn't refuse, because I considered the anal sex I'd had with Ah Hai over the past two days as a game between us. This way, I wouldn't feel like I was betraying my husband. Besides, Ah Hai kept telling me that anal sex wasn't sex, so I wouldn't be letting my friends down. Buying these clothes was just for the game, so I didn't object.

But my heart was pounding not because of the clothes, but because Ah Hai had also bought a lifelike rubber dildo and some sex toys. Although I didn't approve when Ah Hai bought them, the thought of him using those things on me made me wonder whether I should refuse or object.

"What are you doing?" Just as I expected, Ah Hai wasn't planning to open the shop today. As soon as the door closed, he couldn't wait to take off my clothes. This action startled me, and I quickly broke free from him.

"Helping you try on your new clothes today," Ah Hai said, looking like a lecherous glutton.

"I can do it myself! Stop being a busybody." I said, turning around and lifting my hair. Ah Hai, being very perceptive, immediately unzipped my dress for me. I turned to face Ah Hai, letting my long dress slide down to my feet. I wasn't wearing stockings, just a flesh-colored cotton underwire bra and flesh-colored embroidered panties—my usual loungewear, not the sexy lingerie I wear to work.

"Your figure is truly captivating." Ah Hai hugged me as they walked into the tatami room, casually placing the things he'd bought that day on the floor.

"What are you up to now?" I sat on the edge of the tatami room, watching Ah Hai select items from the bag, then pull out a leather vest, holding it in his hand and looking at me.

"Let me help you put it on." Ah Hai looked at me with a half-smile. I stood up and turned my back to him.

Ah Hai skillfully unhooked my bra. I put the slipped bra aside, and then Ah Hai put a leather vest around my waist. It was a low-cut corset with a semi-circular underwire supporting my breasts, and the back was tied with leather ropes.

Then Ah Hai handed me a leather thong from behind. It should be called a leather rope thong, since the entire pair of thongs only had a few ropes. I turned around to face Ah Hai. Before, I always changed myself in the bathroom before coming out. This time, Ah Hai clearly wanted to watch me change. My chest heaved with rapid breathing. Ah Hai's eyes were fixed on me, but he didn't look at my bare breasts.

As I looked into Ah Hai's eyes, I took off my underwear and put on this leather thong. Several leather ropes wrapped around my thighs and waist, just around my mons pubis and the outer edge of my buttocks. This was different from the crotchless pants I had last time; crotchless pants had folds in the fabric, unlike this one, which exposed everything.

I turned around, not wanting Ah Hai to see my private parts without any restraint. Although Ah Hai had caressed them before, seeing them like this was a different matter. I sat sideways on the wooden board at the edge of the tatami room, put on leather fishnet stockings, and the leather clothes clung to my body, giving me a feeling of wantonness.

I fastened the four straps of my vest to my stockings, then stood up to face Ahai. Ahai seemed quite satisfied, glancing at me up and down. I involuntarily squeezed my legs together. Ahai gently lifted my chin and then fastened a leather collar around my neck.

Ahai gently embraced me, then lightly kissed my chest, slowly moving down, before biting my nipple, sucking, biting, and nibbling, making my whole body tingle. When Ahai realized I was starting to react, he released me and let me sit on the floor of the Japanese-style room.

Ahai took off his shirt in front of me, revealing his thin, bony upper body, then took off his trousers, then his underwear. Ahai's penis was already as hard as an iron rod.

Ahai climbed on top of me, and I couldn't help but grasp his large penis. At the same time, I was also very scared. If Ahai didn't keep his promise, I might let him have his way. But this tension was actually more exciting.

Ahai's penis rubbed against my lower abdomen, occasionally touching my mons pubis. I knew my lower body was already overflowing. I gripped Ahai's penis tightly, afraid that it might suddenly become aroused and slip out. Ahai lifted my buttocks slightly and wiped my genitals with his hand. I felt a jolt of electricity throughout my body. Then Ahai smeared my love juice on my anus and then rubbed his swollen, fist-sized glans against my anus, making the glans covered in my lustful fluid.

I tried my best to relax my anus muscles, cooperating with Ah Hai's glans as it entered. Then, just as my muscles reached their limit, Ah Hai thrust forcefully, exceeding the limit of my muscle expansion. I let out a scream, a scream of intense pleasure.

Ah Hai thrust nearly a hundred times. I never imagined that the anus could bring someone such a great sense of excitement. Then I felt something hard pressing against my vaginal opening. In extreme excitement, I forced my eyes open and saw that Ah Hai was rubbing his rubber penis, which he had bought that day, against my genitals.

Ah Hai slowly inserted the rubber penis into my vagina. Because it was fake, I didn't stop him and let him push it deeper. The rubber penis was only about 6 inches long and of moderate thickness. My vagina tightly enveloped the rubber penis. The fake penis lacked the heat and elasticity of a real penis, but at this moment it could completely satisfy my long-suppressed desire. At least this way I could restrain my desire to be filled with a penis. A thought suddenly flashed through my mind: was it my husband's penis or Ah Hai's? I didn't want to think about it anymore.

The simultaneous assault of the real and fake penises drove me even crazier than the previous two days. After I ejaculated several times, I noticed that Ah Hai was slowly pulling his large penis out of my anus after ejaculating, and the fake penis was also slowly leaving my genitals. I was enjoying the afterglow of my orgasm with my eyes closed, my whole body radiating a languid feeling after passionate pleasure. I felt something hot and sticky licking my clitoris. In a daze, I knew that Ah Hai was licking my genitals. An immense sense of satisfaction completely filled the depths of my heart. Ah Hai's gentle actions made me feel utterly satisfied.

That night, when the dildo penetrated my vagina for the second time, Ahai turned on the vibrator, and I experienced another wave of intoxicating pleasure. In my extreme confusion, Ahai placed his large penis near my mouth, and without thinking, I took it in. This was the first time in my life I had sucked a man's penis. When Ahai's semen ejaculated into my mouth, I didn't have time to spit it out; I swallowed almost half of it, with some dribbling from the corners of my mouth.

Ahai was a man of his word; we would play this game about once or twice a week, but I never let Ahai kiss me, and Ahai would never insert his large penis into my vagina. Although we both considered it a game, we never let Ahua know.

10. "Ah-Hua! We need to discuss something. Who should manage our new

shop?" Ah-Hai had opened another shop, but it was in a different city. Ah-Hai's assets consisted mostly of houses, and he was smart enough to use them for business rather than collecting rent.

"We're almost short-staffed right now; we might need to hire some locals," my husband said after thinking for a while. He'd driven me to the shop on his motorcycle and saw Ah-Hai there, so the three of us chatted.

"It would be best to hire local girls, but we'll need to have our own staff at the beginning," Ah-Hai said, sounding a bit hesitant.

"And they need to be experienced, capable of managing a whole shop," my husband agreed, wanting to add his own opinion.

"The girls we have now might not be able to manage the shop," Ah-Hai agreed with my husband, which pleased him.

"How about I go?" my husband volunteered.

"But! Your shop's business has only just started to pick up. If you leave, it might not be good." Ah Hai wasn't very supportive, because the shop her husband managed only started to do well in the last two months.

"Then! Only Ah Juan can go." Her husband finally suggested a last resort: for her to take over the shop.

"No way! It's so far, how can I manage?" Actually, when Ah Hai raised this question, I already had a feeling he wanted me to go, so I hadn't joined the discussion. I didn't expect it to actually happen.

"Live there! It's a two-story building; you can stay on the upper floor." Ah Hai tried to persuade me to agree.

"What about Xiao Wen?" After all, Xiao Wen is only in junior high school and still needs someone to take care of her.

After each game with Ahai, I was still excited on one hand, but on the other hand, I subconsciously felt guilty towards my husband. Even though I kept telling myself I hadn't done anything wrong and that I hadn't slept with Ahai, playing so much with another man made me tell myself I couldn't do it again, so I made excuses to refuse.

"I can help take care of Xiaowen," my husband actually said, even siding with Ahai and wanting me to go to the new store. I felt a little powerless.

"It's settled then. If the store is stable, your wife can come back. It's only a few months." Ahai treated my husband's opinion as a decision, leaving me speechless. But I realized that I wasn't actually that unwilling to go. After my husband voluntarily agreed to let me go, I felt a strange sense of anticipation.

Having already opened two shops, the new one was particularly well-equipped. The first floor served as the shop, while the second floor could be used as a residence. The furnishings on the first floor were largely the same, while the second floor had two bedrooms and a living room. The master bedroom was an ensuite, and the other room had a raised floor, resembling a Japanese-style room, with a wardrobe, a living room, and a small kitchen. Ah Hai seemed to have spent some money on the decorations, and it felt quite unique; I liked it at first sight.

Ah Hai seemed to have deliberately chosen a Monday to drive me to move in, so my husband couldn't come along. Although I had this thought in my mind, I didn't say it aloud.

Ahai told me to sleep in the master bedroom, and if I didn't have enough space for my clothes, I could leave them in the tatami room. I was very satisfied with the master bedroom's decor; the walls were pink, and the furniture looked quite stylish. The only thing that made it feel less like home was that the master bedroom's bathroom was separated from the main bathroom by only one huge carved glass wall, and the bathtub was a large jacuzzi, making the room look like a motel suite.

After I had settled my things in, Ahai suggested taking me to buy some daily necessities. We bought almost three large cartloads of things at the supermarket. This shopping trip really put away my anxiety about being alone in a new place. Before returning to the store, Ahai even took me to eat seafood. Ahai had a few drinks, but I didn't drink a drop today.

Back at the shop, I tidied up the things I'd bought and then did a little tidying up of the room. My accommodation was finally settled, but I was exhausted.

"I still have to tidy up the shop downstairs tomorrow," I said, sitting on the sofa, rubbing my feet. They were aching terribly from walking all day.

"We'll tidy up the downstairs once we find a girl," Ah Hai replied, also exhausted from the day, slumped on the sofa, unable to move.

"Do we have to wear underwear to the shop here?" I hadn't asked Ah Hai this question. Besides, I noticed he didn't seem inclined to leave, and I was a little worried he might stay. So I initiated a conversation, hoping to persuade him to go back.

"Not yet, let's work for a few days first. The rules are different here," Ah Hai said lazily.

"What rules are different?" I asked, puzzled.

"You don't wear your bra downstairs, you wear it upstairs," Ah Hai said with a grin. Hearing his teasing tone, I was certain he wasn't going home today.

"Who cares about you?" My heart started racing at Ah Hai's bold teasing. Although I was reluctant to do the same things we did at the shop on my first day staying out, the feeling here was different from the shop. It was a completely unrestrained space, and I felt much more open. On the other hand, my body didn't seem to cooperate.

"Or you could just not wear anything at all," Ah Hai said, becoming even more blatant.

"If you don't want to wear it, who cares?" I said irritably, but I knew in my heart that Ah Hai would definitely want to have anal sex with me again later. The feeling at this moment was completely different from before. I didn't have to go home the next day, and I didn't have to worry about anything. The most special feeling was that for the first time in so many years of marriage, I had time to myself, which made my self-defense line particularly weak.

"Really? Then I'll take it off." Ah Hai said this, but didn't move.

"I'm not going to talk to you! I'm going to take a shower." I stood up and went into the room, closing the door behind me, but I didn't lock it.

I took off the little black dress I was wearing today, with its lace skirt and elastic, close-fitting fabric. This was the dress I wore when I first started working at the shop. It was quite cool. Just as I was about to take off my fishnet stockings, I noticed that Ah Hai opened the door and was standing in the doorway looking at me.

"What are you doing?" I stopped what I was doing and looked at Ah Hai. My heart was pounding even harder. I didn't mean to kick him out.

"Watching a beautiful woman undress is such a treat," Ah Hai said, teasing me instead of answering my question.

I kept looking at Ah Hai as I took off my fishnet stockings, leaving me in only a black lace-trimmed lingerie set. I threw the stockings on the bed, ignored Ah Hai, and turned to go into the bathroom.

I turned on the shower and took off my bra and panties. Through the frosted glass of the bathroom, I knew Ah Hai had been in the room. The bathroom door was an unlocked glass door. I got into the bathtub, and as the hot water splashed over me, I felt all my fatigue disappear. I felt the bathroom door open and someone walk in. I didn't turn around; my heart pounded even harder. Then, a pair of strong arms hugged me from behind, and I trembled a few times. My whole body was burning up. Under Ah Hai's caresses, the desire within me was constantly being awakened. Then Ah Hai pulled my hips back, and I knew what he was going to do.

My arms braced against the bathroom tiles, and the water from the showerhead poured over my head, making it a little difficult to breathe. Then I felt Ah Hai's large glans rubbing against my anus, and my hips automatically responded to Ah Hai's movements.

As Ah Hai's glans pressed into my anus, I relaxed my muscles to allow him to slide in smoothly. After so many experiences, there was no longer any pain, only the feeling of being filled. Then, waves of intense heat made my body convulse, and the stimulation of orgasm made me moan continuously. But with each moan, I would drink hot water from Lianpeng's head. I was somewhat frantic.

I felt Ah Hai's thick penis tremble violently a few times. I knew Ah Hai had ejaculated. My anus was still greedily sucking on Ah Hai's gradually softening and slowly withdrawing penis.

After drying myself off, I went to the bedroom completely naked. I saw Ah Hai lying naked on the bed, leisurely smoking a cigarette. I took a white thong from the closet and put it on, then slipped on a white sheer nightgown.

"I rented a new movie, want to watch it?" Ah Hai asked me, lying on the bed.

"Sure!" I answered quickly mainly because I wanted Ah Hai to stay in the room so we could watch it in the living room. This way, I could legitimately ask Ah Hai to sleep in another room later, instead of him thinking he could sleep in the same bed with me.

"Don't wear this." Ah Hai got out of bed. He didn't seem interested in putting on underwear. He walked to my side, then reached inside my nightgown and pulled off my underwear as he spoke.

"I'll feel uncomfortable like this." I was reluctant to let Ah Hai take it off, but the lingering warmth from my orgasm still lingered in my body, and my self-control wasn't quite enough. I let Ah Hai take it off anyway; the pretty white nightgown I was wearing was practically nothing.

Three minutes into the series, I didn't really want to watch anymore because it was basically porn. But Ah Hai had me sitting on the sofa, and I couldn't just say

I didn't want to watch. Ah Hai had also turned the volume up really loud, and the whole room was filled with the moans of the characters in the film. Ah Hai seemed to know I didn't really want to watch, so he gently placed my hand on his limp penis. I naturally and gently stroked Ah Hai's penis, feeling it begin to swell, which made my still-heated body heat start to rise again.

Ahai pressed my head down near his knee. I knew what Ahai wanted me to do. I grasped his slightly swollen penis and started licking the glans with my tongue. Then I slowly took the increasingly swollen glans into my mouth and used the tip of my tongue to probe the cleft in front of the glans. This was what Ahai taught me. He said that this would make a man ejaculate faster. Ahai's recovery ability was amazing. He immediately became virile again. Ahai's hand also touched my anus and stroked my anus with his fingers, which made my whole body start to itch again. At this moment, I heard Ahai turn off the TV.

Ahai led me back to the room. I was so aroused that I didn't consider that Ahai would definitely sleep in the room afterward. Once inside, I saw Ahai take out all the tools.

I knelt on the bed and watched Ahai throw the tools on it before climbing on top of me. Ahai stroked my breasts while taking off my pajamas, and we were both naked on the bed.

Ahai buried his head in my genitals, his tongue penetrating deep into my clitoris, while his large penis was inserted into my mouth. We were in a 69 position. Then I felt Ahai insert beads into my anus. Every time he inserted one, I trembled. This was the first time we had used these beads.

With Ah Hai's huge penis in my mouth, this position allowed me to see his anus. I remembered seeing Ah Hai take a cone-shaped anal drill earlier, and I remembered the feeling of Ah Hai inserting this anal drill into my anus last time. I reached out and grabbed at the bed, eventually finding the anal drill.

Ah Hai turned on the vibrator of the dildo and rubbed it against my vaginal opening. I also rubbed the anal drill against Ah Hai's anus. Ah Hai seemed to know what I wanted to do and didn't stop me. When Ah Hai inserted the dildo into my body, I suppressed my excitement and inserted the anal drill into Ah Hai's anus as well. I felt the penis in my mouth get even harder.

The intense vibrations prevented me from using the anal drill. I only knew that I had shoved the entire drill into Ah Hai's anus. The bottom of the drill was recessed and connected to a base, which allowed it to be held in place by the anus. So the drill remained on Ah Hai's body.

Ah Hai seemed to be deliberately teasing me. Just as I was about to climax, he pulled out the beads one by one. This meant I was being attacked from both sides, and even the penis in my mouth was being moved in and out by Ah Hai's hips. It felt like I was being fucked by three people at the same time. The pleasure from my mons pubis to my uterus and the stimulation from my anus to my brain, combined with the large penis deep in my throat, overwhelmed me with the feeling of orgasm. My whole body convulsed, and my vaginal fluids gushed out.

Because of the constant stimulation of orgasms, my whole body went limp. Then I felt his large penis being pulled out of my mouth, and then he got up and knelt between my legs, while the dildo and the beads were still inside me.

Ah Hai spread my thighs apart, my whole body was covered in sweat. I ironed a large patch of the new bed sheet, and Ah Hai climbed on top of me, sucking on my breasts and biting my nipples. The intense tingling from my nipples made my body twist and turn. Ah Hai sucked on my breasts while holding the dildo, pulling it out and inserting it again.

Ahai turned the vibration switch to the maximum. I couldn't stand the stimulation and let out a series of moans. When Ahai bit my labia, which were stretched open by the dildo, my whole body arched. I felt a surge of stimulation and intense biting pleasure that even my husband had never experienced. I felt my uterus contract, and I came again. Ahai seemed to cherish every last drop of my vaginal fluid and licked it clean.

Ah Hai pulled out the dildo, and my eyes remained tightly closed, still reveling in the intense pleasure I had just experienced. In my hazy state, I felt Ah Hai kneel up and spread my thighs apart. A wave of fear washed over me. I knew what Ah Hai wanted to do, but under the intense stimulation of my senses, I didn't think about cheating on him. Instead, I wondered if I could really accommodate such a large thing.

Ah Hai's large glans rubbed against my vulva, covered in my love juice. Ah Hai spread my legs wider, into a starfish shape, and then I felt this enormous thing begin to penetrate. A tearing sensation came from my lower abdomen. I fearfully resisted Ah Hai, trying to stop him from going any deeper, but Ah Hai only thrust gently, and my defenses collapsed. In an instant, almost half of it was inside me.

When Ah Hai's entire penis was inside me, an ecstatic feeling washed over me. I completely lost my mind, immersed in this boundless sea of lust. My moans turned into wild screams and shouts, my fingers digging deep into Ah Hai's shoulder flesh. I had never experienced such passionate pleasure in my life, and with Ah Hai's powerful thrusts, I kept reaching climaxes, each one higher than the last.

Ahai's stamina made me feel that this pleasure was endless. Ahai's huge thing seemed to be about to break through my uterus, constantly impacting the depths of my nerves, and I passed out.

When I woke up, I found myself embracing Ahai, both of us completely naked. I looked at the clock on the wall; it was already two in the morning. I couldn't believe I had slept for so long. I got up and went to the bathroom to use the toilet. I noticed a swelling between my legs, which I knew was caused by Ahai's large penis. When I went into the bathroom, I found a thick, sticky fluid flowing between my legs. It was a thick, fishy liquid mixed with Ahai's semen and my own vaginal fluid.

After coming out of the bathroom, I found that Ah Hai was also awake. I climbed into bed and hugged Ah Hai. This was the first time I had hugged Ah Hai on my own initiative. Ah Hai seemed to be encouraged by me and buried his head in my chest again. I felt my whole body start to boil again.

"Ah Juan! How's the situation at the shop?" My husband's voice came from the other end of the phone. I was lying on the bed with my legs spread open. Ah Hai's penis was moving in and out of my vagina. I held back my moans and picked up the phone that had just rung. I heard my husband's voice.

"It's okay! It's just the beginning." I barely managed to suppress the urge to moan and kept my tone normal. In fact, Ah Hai and I had spent the last three days in bed. The shop hadn't been opened at all. We would wake up and make love, and then go to sleep. Even when we cooked something, we would stick together and eat together.

"Has Ah Hai gone there?" My husband seemed to be looking for Ah Hai, so he asked me, while Ah Hai was just beginning to rape me with a combination of shallow and deep strokes.

"No~ he didn't come~ he~ he seems to have gone south." Ah Hai's shallow and deep strokes aroused my excitement again, making it impossible for me to speak properly. I glared at Ah Hai, signaling him to stop, but Ah Hai grinned and increased his strength.

"Okay! Fine!" My husband seemed to have nothing to say and was about to hang up.

"Ah~." As Ah Hai increased his strength, I couldn't help but let out a groan.

"What's wrong?" My husband hurriedly asked me on the other end of the phone.

"Nothing~ nothing, just a mosquito bite." I was startled and quickly made up an excuse.

"Okay! Goodbye." After saying that, my husband hung up the phone.

"Are there mosquitoes this big?" Ah Hai teased me as he continued his thrusting. I had no time to respond, and I couldn't help but moan softly. Soon, I collapsed onto the bed again.

11. Encountering

"I'll pick you up again on Monday." The car was almost at my husband's shop. Ah Hai was driving with one hand on my thigh, his other hand still resting on my thigh—this had become a habit of his while driving.

"Okay!" I saw my husband's shop in the distance. This was the first time I had been home in two weeks.

After three days of sleeping together in bed with Ah Hai, it took several more days to tidy up the shop. Because we couldn't find any staff, I was still the only one running the shop. But the work was very easy, since the shop only opened at noon. Ah Hai would come over around 7 pm and then we would close. Ah Hai would take me out almost every day. Sometimes we would go for a night stroll, sometimes we would go to hot springs, sing karaoke, or eat seafood. Like this morning, he took me to Yangmingshan and we didn't come back until evening.

Thinking about how we made love in the hot springs and in the car during our night strolls, I didn't want to go home because I really didn't know how to face my husband.

"You go in first!" Ah Hai withdrew his hand from my thigh and told me to go in first after the car stopped five meters away from the shop door.

My husband's shop was a container shop with a partition at the front and back. When I entered, I found no one there, which I found a bit strange. So I lifted the curtain of the partition door, and the sight that met my eyes made me freeze.

"What are you doing?" I screamed. I saw my daughter, Xiaoying, kneeling beside my husband, her upper body bare except for a red pair of underwear. My husband was sitting on a rattan chair, his trousers and underwear pulled down to his ankles. Xiaoying was holding my husband's penis in her hand, stroking it while licking the head of his penis with her tongue. Meanwhile, my husband was sucking on Xiaoru's naked, firm breasts.

"I...I..." My husband was startled by my sudden appearance and couldn't speak. Xiaoying and Xiaoru were also terrified when they saw me. The three of them looked like they had been caught in an affair and hurriedly looked for clothes to put on.

"You...how could you do this?" I rushed forward and angrily hit my husband.

"I...Ajuan...please don't do this." My husband tried to explain while dodging.

"What? You cheated on her! She's your daughter! How could you do this?" I was both anxious and angry, and I hit him even harder.

"What's wrong? What's wrong?" Ahai came in and, seeing me like this, quickly pulled me away.

"Ask him! What did he do?" I cried out in anger, pointing at my husband's nose and cursing him.

"Ahua! What's wrong? Ahhh, why are you like this! Sigh!" Ahai was about to ask her husband what was wrong, but seeing the scene, she immediately understood.

"I...sigh..." Her husband seemed speechless, sighing with his head down.

"Tell me! What are you going to do now?" I yelled like a shrew. Seeing how angry I was, Xiaoying and Xiaoru hid in the corner, not daring to speak.

"Wife! I...I was wrong." Her husband managed to squeeze out a sentence, but I couldn't bear to listen to it.

"Ahai! Take us back." I grabbed Xiaoying, turned around and left, not even noticing that Xiaoying was only wearing underwear, and pulled her into Ahai's car. We waited by the car for a while before seeing Ahai come over.

"Why are you still talking to him? What's there to talk about?" I was still very angry.

"No! It's nothing. I want Ahua to think it over carefully. I'll take you back." Ahai didn't say much, and the car drove towards home.

"Let's go back to the shop. I don't want to go back to that house." I wanted Ahai to drive back to the shop. I didn't want to see my husband, and I also wanted to ask Xiaoying what happened.

The three of us didn't speak the whole way back to my place. My anger had temporarily subsided, and I kept thinking about how to have a good talk with my daughter.

"Xiaoying, tell Mom, how did it start? How long has it been?" When we got home, I put a nightgown on Xiaoying and sat in the living room. I tried to make my tone sound gentle, and Ahai sat down next to her.

"Mom! I! I didn't mean to." Xiaoying said pitifully, which broke my heart.

"I know, I don't blame you, but you have to tell Mom the truth, what happened! Okay?" I almost cried, my voice choked with emotion.

From Xiaoying's words, I learned that the story probably started when my husband went to the second store. Xiaoying said that she had seen her husband watching Xiaoru swaying around in her underwear, his pants bulging, so she joked with Xiaoru, asking her to comfort him. As a result, Xiaoru actually helped her husband ejaculate with her hand. From then on, Xiaoru often did this for her husband. Then one day, Xiaoying said she saw Xiaoru and her husband actually doing it.

"Then how did you get involved?" Xiaoying's words made me increasingly alarmed. So it turned out it was a prank that started it all. This eased my anger towards my husband a little, but I still couldn't let go of his lack of self-control. What Xiaoying said next shocked me. It turned out Xiaoru worked the early shift, and Xiaoying worked the late shift. Sometimes Xiaoru would stay with Xiaoying, while my husband mostly only got involved with Xiaoru when both of them were around. Ru was having sex, but one time Ru's boyfriend suddenly showed up. Xiao Ying was startled and rushed in to call Ru out. Ru's boyfriend wouldn't leave, insisting on seeing for himself. To cover for Ru, Xiao Ying lied and said her father was her boyfriend, pretending to help her with sex. This saved Ru from the situation, but unexpectedly, their act became real, and the three of them often had sex together.

"Did you let your father ejaculate inside you?" Hearing this, I didn't know whether to be angry or sad. I couldn't believe that young people these days were so open-minded; it was hard to accept.

"No way! We always used protection," Xiao Ying said casually, not taking it seriously at all.

"Doesn't Ru have a boyfriend? How could this happen?" At this point, I realized I had asked the wrong question.

"That boyfriend is awful. He even tried to sleep with me last time. I told Xiaoru to dump him a long time ago. If she hadn't already found a new boyfriend, she would have already done so." Xiaoying said casually, which made her mother's heart pound.

"Sister-in-law! Young people are more open-minded these days. We need to adapt." Ahai finally spoke up, somewhat siding with Xiaoying.

"Mom! Everyone's like this now. Don't be so old-fashioned." Xiaoying pouted and turned to comfort me instead.

"But! That's your father, not an outsider." I said weakly, now it seemed like my anger was making a fuss over nothing.

"Mom! It's just a little comforting, it's not a big deal." Xiaoying's nonchalant attitude towards this matter left me at a loss for what to do.

"Xiaoying! That's not right. You need to know your limits. What you're doing is just causing your parents to fall out." Ah Hai's words made me very grateful. He'd always doted on his daughter, letting her develop on her own, and I never imagined things would turn out like this. I felt heartbroken, and tears welled up in my eyes.

"Mom! I'm sorry, I didn't mean to." Xiaoying quickly apologized when she saw me crying, but I knew she didn't genuinely think her behavior was wrong.

"Xiaoying! You have to promise Mom a few things. First, Mom knows what you're thinking. You can do whatever you want before you get married, but you can't after you get married, okay?" I held back my sadness and calmly reasoned with my daughter.

"Okay, Mom! Don't worry, I've found someone who truly loves me, so I won't sleep with anyone else." Xiaoying said happily. Perhaps this is what the so-called E-generation thinks.

"Second, take good care of yourself and don't get pregnant." I had to remind her of this to avoid my daughter suffering a great loss, but judging from Xiaoying's expression, it seemed like I was being too nosy.

"Mom! We already know that." Xiaoying still sounded a little annoyed by my gossipy tone.

"Third! You're not allowed to let your dad touch you again." This was the point I valued most.

"Okay! Anyway, it's not fun." Xiaoying pouted to the side. I knew that if I kept going, my daughter would think I was nagging.

"Alright! The storm has passed." Ahai said, stretching lazily.

"No way! And Ah-hua too. It's one thing for Xiao-ying to be so young, but he's so old and still doing this kind of thing. I'll never forgive him." Mentioning this made me angry again.

"Mom! I'm hungry." Xiao-ying saw that I was angry again and quickly said that she was hungry. As her mother, I had no choice but to go to the kitchen to make something to eat.

I simply cooked a bowl of noodles for my daughter and Ah-hai. While they were eating, I went into my room to change my clothes. After taking off my outer clothes, I realized that I hadn't brought any comfortable loungewear. Moreover, I hadn't worn any clothes at home for the past few days, so I had to put on a red sheer nightgown. It was a difficult choice to pick out a nightgown with more fabric.

"Mom! I want to take a shower." Xiao Ying wasn't surprised to see me put on a bathrobe and come out; after all, she wears this to the betel nut stand every day. Xiao Ying was calling out that she wanted to take a shower.

"Go to my room to shower!" I told my daughter to shower in my room.

"Oh yeah! That room has a jacuzzi." Ah Hai teased Xiao Ying from the side, and as soon as she heard that, Xiao Ying immediately slipped into her room to look at her jacuzzi.

"I think Xiao Ying should stay at this shop for now." Ah Hai said while helping me clear the table.

"I think that's better too." I agreed with Ah Hai's suggestion; it's always more reassuring to have Xiao Ying by my side.

"Mom! How do I use this?" I had just finished clearing away the dishes when I heard Xiao Ying calling me from the bathroom.

"I don't know how to use it either. You'll have to ask Uncle Hai." I went into the bathroom and saw that Xiao Ying had already taken off her underwear. The bathtub was filling with water. The last time I used this jacuzzi was with Ah Hai, and he was the one who operated it. I didn't know how to use it either.

"Uncle Hai! How do I use this?" Before I could tell Xiao Ying to put on some clothes or find something to cover herself, she cried out.

"Come on! I'll teach you." Ah Hai came in almost immediately, indicating that he had been in the room all along.

"The switch is here. Just press it. This is the water flow intensity." Ah Hai taught Xiao Ying how to operate the jacuzzi. Xiao Ying was completely naked, but she was very poised and didn't care about Ah Hai at all.

"Ah Hai!" I called out, indicating that I wanted Ah Hai to leave.

"Mom! It's okay! Uncle Hai isn't an outsider, he's always watching." Xiao Ying defended Ah Hai instead.

"You! Aren't you even embarrassed?" I felt like an idiot, and for a moment I didn't know whether to laugh or cry.

"This bathtub is so big, Mom! Want to take a bath together?" Xiao Ying said as she picked up the showerhead and sprayed Ah Hai and me.

"Xiao Ying~ you~ don't spray me." I hurriedly tried to dodge, but in just a moment, Ah Hai and I were both soaked.

"Wow! Uncle Hai is all wet too." Xiao Ying didn't dare to keep spraying me, so she simply sprayed Ah Hai directly. Ah Hai pretended to be calm and didn't dodge or flinch, and he was completely soaked.

"Anyway, our clothes are all wet, Mom! Let's take a bath together." Xiaoying threw the showerhead into the bathtub, then pulled me, who was completely soaked, and started to take off my pajamas. I was only wearing my underwear.

"Don't do this! Ah Hai is here." Although I had spent countless nights with Ah Hai, firstly, Xiaoying didn't know, and secondly, I didn't want Xiaoying to know that Ah Hai and I had a relationship. But I was all wet and didn't know what to do.

"Uncle Hai! Do you want to take a bath together?" Xiaoying asked Ah Hai playfully, then pulled me into the bathtub with one foot. I thought to myself, if I was just wearing my underwear, then taking a bath shouldn't let Xiaoying find out anything.

"Okay! I can't resist taking a bath anyway." Ah Hai quickly took off his clothes and got into the bathtub. Although the bathtub was large, it became a bit cramped with three people in it. The three of us sat facing each other in a triangle. Ah Hai turned on the water, and the water started flowing, but because the bathtub was so crowded, the water flow wasn't very noticeable.

"Wow! Uncle Hai, yours is so big!" Xiao Ying teased Ah Hai without any shyness.

"It's alright! How does it compare to your boyfriend's?" Ah Hai was quite good at communicating with young people, using their tone.

"Much bigger! Uncle Hai! You're the biggest I've ever seen." Xiao Ying said as if she had seen a lot.

"How many have you seen?" I asked Xiao Ying from the side, but I didn't mean to blame her; I just wanted to know more about my daughter.

"I've actually seen about seven or eight on TV! I just got tired of watching them." Xiao Ying told the truth.

"So how many have you slept with?" Xiao Ying's answer immediately made my head spin.

"I told you seven or eight." Xiao Ying pouted as she answered, but her answer left me speechless.

"With so many boyfriends, don't they fight?" A Hai watched with amusement.

"No way! They're all pretty promiscuous themselves." Xiao Ying's words seemed to be from a completely different world from mine.

"Mom! Do you think Hai-ge's is big?" Xiao Ying seemed to notice that I was deliberately looking away from A Hai, and asked this question on purpose.

"Hmm!" I answered reluctantly with a nasal tone.

"Uncle Hai! Can I touch it?" Xiao Ying actually made this request.

"That requires your mother's permission." A Hai had an ambiguous expression, pushing the responsibility onto me.

"Mom just told me that I can do whatever I want before we get married, right, Mom?" Xiaoying's words were so blatant that I had no choice but to nod.

"Is this the biggest?" Xiaoying squeezed in front of Ahai and grabbed his manhood. After playing with it for a while, she asked Ahai.

"It can get even bigger!" Ahai said proudly.

"How can I make it bigger?" Xiaoying asked, seemingly on purpose.

"You have seven or eight boyfriends, how come you don't know?" Ahai teased Xiaoying with a laugh.

"Mom! Look at Uncle Hai! He's bullying me." Unable to win against Ahai, her daughter turned to me, wanting me to stand up for her.

"Ah Hai! You're being so indecent with a child." I was a little annoyed with Ah Hai for flirting with my daughter in front of me. This would make me lose all my influence with her.

"Mom! I'm not a child anymore," Xiao Ying said, a little indignant.

"I know, it's just my habit to say that," I comforted Xiao Ying, because I really didn't mean it that way.

"Uncle Hai! Tell me! Are my breasts bigger or Mom's bigger?" I said, but Xiao Ying didn't seem to give up, dragging Ah Hai into it, puffing out her chest as she spoke—her firm, perky breasts.

"This...you can't tell the difference like that," Ah Hai seemed afraid of making me angry and didn't dare answer.

"I don't care, you have to compare," Xiao Ying insisted, being petulant.

"Seriously! It looks like your mom's is a bit bigger." Ah Hai couldn't resist Xiao Ying's insistence and had to admit it.

"No way! You can't tell the difference! Ah! Mom's wearing a bra, that's not fair." Xiao Ying was unwilling to give up and tried to find an excuse to turn the tables.

"Xiao Ying! Stop messing around." I was both annoyed and amused by Xiao Ying. What does the size of one's breasts have to do with whether one is an adult or not?

"I don't care! Mom! You have to take off your bra first." As Xiao Ying spoke, she came over and unhooked my bra. Of course, I refused, but Xiao Ying insisted on taking off my clothes. Finally, she used her trump card. Xiao Ying knew I was ticklish, so she tickled my armpits. I laughed until I was exhausted, and finally, Xiao Ying succeeded.

"Uncle Hai! Compare again!" Xiao Ying, holding my bra in one hand, struck a victorious pose, opening her arms to let Ah Hai compare again.

"I'm really lucky today! But~." Ah Hai crossed his arms, looking at Xiao Ying, and gestured in my direction. Because after Xiao Ying took off my bra, I covered my chest with my hands, not because I was afraid Ah Hai would see, but because I had to be a little reserved in front of my daughter.

"Mom! You still want me~." Xiao Ying pretended to tickle me.

"Fine! Fine! I give up." Afraid that Xiao Ying would tickle me, I slowly let go of her hands. But with Xiao Ying's antics, most of my maternal reserve disappeared.

"They're about the same size, but Mom's should be bigger." Ah Hai examined me for a moment, still thinking I was bigger. Having Ah Hai scrutinize my naked body like that in front of my daughter made my face burn again.

"Uncle Hai! Be fair, compare again." Xiao Ying squeezed next to me, raising her chest to the same height as mine, so my right breast and Xiao Ying's left breast were side by side. I was caught up in this game by Xiao Ying's mischief, and now I wanted to know who was bigger too.

"Still the same." Ah Hai's answer was disheartening, but Xiao Ying wasn't giving up.

"No! Uncle Hai! Feel it!" Xiao Ying said, then proactively pulled Ah Hai's hand to touch her breast, which was now side by side with mine.

"Mom's is bigger." I wanted to refuse, but Ah Hai's other hand automatically touched my breast. Ah Hai held one of our breasts in one hand, played with it for a while, and said as he played with it.

"Really? Mom! Let me compare." Xiao Ying said disappointedly, but still unwilling to give up, she grabbed Ah Hai's hand and touched my breast to see if Ah Hai was lying.

I had already started to get excited when Ah Hai played with my breast. Now, Xiao Ying's hand was touching my right breast, while Ah Hai took the opportunity to caress my left breast. The feeling of having my breasts touched by two people at the same time was different from simple caresses, and my body began to get excited.

Xiao Ying suddenly took my nipple into her mouth and sucked hard, while A Hai also took my other nipple into his mouth. The stimulation of having my nipples sucked by two people at the same time made my legs start to tremble. I saw A Hai's hand holding Xiao Ying's breast, while Xiao Ying's hand was in the water. Judging from the way Xiao Ying's arm was swinging, I guessed that Xiao Ying must be holding A Hai's penis.

Ah Hai released my breast and stood up. Sure enough, Xiao Ying's hand was still on Ah Hai's penis. While sucking on my breast, Xiao Ying released her hand from Ah Hai's penis and put it inside my panties. When I realized this was wrong, Ah Hai shoved his large glans into my mouth.

Although Ah Hai and I were intimate day and night, I had never let him kiss me or give him oral sex. But under my daughter's bold actions and my husband's stimulation today, I involuntarily began to suck on Ah Hai's glans. When Xiao Ying's hand caressed my mons pubis, my excitement was brought to its peak. Because women understand women better, Xiao Ying immediately found my sensitive spot, and her gentle movements made me feel a thrill.

Ahai helped me up and made me face the wall. I knew what Ahai was going to do, and instinctively braced myself against the wall. Xiaoying took the opportunity to pull down my underwear. Before I could figure out why things had turned out this way, Xiaoying's tongue was already licking my mons pubis, and Ahai's glans was squeezing into my anus.

The feeling of being attacked from both sides brought me to another kind of sensation. Ahai was very familiar with my erogenous zones, and he made me orgasm repeatedly. In the midst of my ecstasy, Xiaoying put her nipples in my mouth and inserted her fingers into my vagina, thrusting in and out like a man. I was completely immersed in the pleasure of sex.

When I woke up in the morning, I found myself sleeping between my daughter and Ah Hai, all three of us completely naked. I got up and saw that the sheets were stained with the stains of all three of them. I went into the bathroom to wash up and saw that the other two were still asleep, so I went to the kitchen to prepare food. I wasn't wearing any clothes. After last night's frenzy, clothes were superfluous. As I prepared food, I thought about the night before. The three of us had made love almost all night. Ah Hai seemed to have endless energy, and Xiao Ying was incredibly wanton and lewd. I felt like I had become a wanton slut myself. The only thing I remembered was Xiao Ying lying on the bed spread-eagled, Ah Hai's penis inserted into her vagina, and me straddling her face. Xiao Ying was frantically sucking my drooling fluids, while Ah Hai and I were passionately kissing. Last night, I not only kissed Ah Hai passionately, but I also let his wet, hot tongue enter my mouth.

I took the food into the room and saw that they were both awake. Xiao Ying was diligently sucking Ah Hai's penis, and Ah Hai's penis was getting bigger and bigger. I put the food on the dressing table and climbed into bed.

12. After their reunion

, Ahai decided to marry Xiaoying, and the wedding date was set for next month. Although I felt that the two were nearly 18 years apart in age, Ahai's financial situation was stable and he took good care of Xiaoying. The only thing that made me hesitate was our complicated relationship, because I had always hoped that Xiaoying could find a good partner and start a normal family. However, after Xiaoying told me that she was pregnant, I had no choice but to agree.

Ahua, of course, didn't object. Ever since I caught him cheating, my husband had begged me to forgive him, but I was still furious. After all, we had been married for over ten years, and I had also had a relationship with Ahai, even though my husband didn't know. In my heart, I considered it even. So I asked Ahai to take me home, intending to reconcile with my husband. But when I got home, I saw my husband and Xiaoru sleeping together in our bed. In a fit of anger, I wanted to divorce my husband, but Ahua refused to divorce me and wouldn't confront me. The two of us were stuck in this stalemate.

Ah Hai made the arrangements very well. The two of them bought a new apartment and wanted me to move in with them. I thought about it for a long time. I had been thinking about whether I should cut off my relationship with Ah Hai after we got married. But considering that I could take care of my son closer to home, since the shop I was currently running was too far away and I couldn't bring my son over, and also that I was worried about whether Ah Hai could really treat Xiao Ying well, at least I still had some control over Ah Hai, so I agreed.

I didn't speak to my husband at all during the wedding banquet, and he got completely drunk. After the banquet, Xiaoying's girlfriends said they wanted to play pranks on the newlyweds. My husband originally wanted to come too, but I heard Xiaoru telling him not to come, saying it was a gathering of girlfriends. My husband reluctantly went back. I didn't want to join in the pranks with the kids, but Xiaoying's girlfriends were all girls from the shop, and we were like sisters, so I reluctantly came back with them.

Xiaoying's girlfriends had a very special way of playing pranks on the newlyweds. As soon as they entered, they stripped the bride and groom naked. Since everyone usually wears underwear to work, I wasn't surprised. Then they said they wanted to give the couple an unforgettable wedding night, and one by one they started undressing. I was also stripped naked amidst their pranks.

In the chaos of the night, I vaguely remember being caressed by several sisters in turns, and Ah Hai's large penis being shoved into my mouth. The most memorable scene was seeing Xiao Ru riding Ah Hai wildly, Ah Hai's large penis going in and out of Xiao Ru's vagina with Xiao Ru's intense movements. This made me think of my husband. My husband actually treated such a slutty girl like Xiao Ru like a treasure. I felt a little sorry for my husband.

My room and Xiao Ying's new room were connected by an unlocked double door. In fact, since the day they got married, I had never slept in my own bed. Even on their honeymoon, they dragged me along. I knew the tour guide was always curious about the relationship between the three of us because we slept in the same room and didn't need an extra bed.

A year later, Xiaoying gave birth to a daughter, and life was happy and fulfilling. However, one day, I accidentally learned a secret: it was all a scheme orchestrated by Ahai from the day my husband had his car accident. Ahai colluded with the workers at the maintenance plant to cause the accident so that he could get me and Xiaoying together. When I told my husband, he said he couldn't forgive me for having a relationship with Ahai. But I knew the truth was that my husband was already indulging in lust for Xiaoying. Although I told my husband that it was all arranged by Ahai, he didn't believe me at all, so my husband and I officially divorced.

I confronted Ah Hai, and he instead begged me not to leave him. Finally, unable to resist my persistence, he gave me his two-story shop. I brought my son to live with me, and we supported ourselves by running the shop. I wanted to start a new life. Postscript:

It

's been a long time since I've written anything; I'm surprised anyone still remembers. Thank you for your support!

The inspiration for this piece came from a day I was passing through Taichung and buying a drink at a betel nut stand. A stunning betel nut beauty, with a hot figure, wearing a black lace bra and thong, black lace-trimmed stockings and fishnet stockings, was striking. What was particularly memorable was her long, oval face, which was breathtaking. What struck me most was her demeanor; it was hard to associate her with the term "betel nut beauty." That's why I was inspired to write this piece, which took almost a week. The

"married woman" series has been somewhat intermittent because I've been quite busy, and I haven't quite recaptured the feeling I had when I first started writing. If I can regain that feeling, I'll catch up.

While writing this piece, because I insisted on writing from the female protagonist's perspective, some aspects of the concept were difficult to express. I originally hoped that the feeling of the female protagonist being manipulated would be more prominent, but it doesn't seem to be that strong, so some plot points couldn't be included. For example, how Ah Hai bribed the girls in the shop to make them accomplices in his conspiracy, and how Xiao Ying was also instructed by Ah Hai to seduce her parents, as well as the later incestuous relationship between the female protagonist and her son, and even the blackmail by gangsters at the shop. If I had used my previous writing style, I could have shown these things.

Finally, the video in the movie is a very emotional film that I've seen, and I've wanted to write an article about it for a long time, but I haven't been able to. This time, at least some of the plot points have been included.

URL 1:https://www.sexlove5.com/htmlBlog/129186.html

URL 2:/Blog.aspx?id=129186&aspx=1

Previous Page : Mother-in-law catches son-in-law cheating and lures him into bed.

Next Page : Incest between three siblings

增加

comment Open a new window to view comments

Contact Information

"Betel Nut Beauty" (Complete Collector's Edition)

comment Open a new window to view comments